if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a busy_a and_o active_a in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o know_v who_o be_v prepare_v and_o who_o unprepared_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o actual_a preparation_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trim_v the_o lamp_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o that_o note_v our_o actual_a fit_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o judgement_n beside_o our_o general_a habitual_a preparation_n there_o need_v actual_a preparation_n when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o joseph_n he_o wash_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o christ._n our_o general_a work_n shall_v often_o be_v review_v that_o we_o may_v get_v promise_v ready_a evidence_n ready_a experience_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o good_a hour_n and_o give_v welcome_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o old_a simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v so_o settle_v in_o conscience_n wean_v in_o heart_n purify_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o do_v with_o comfort_n wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o long_o for_o it_o love_v his_o appear_v especial_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o actual_a preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o 1._o daily_o and_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a health_n and_o strength_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o great_a change_n job_n 14.14_o for_o death_n do_v not_o always_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o be_v provide_v do_v no_o hurt_n it_o enliven_v our_o general_n preparation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o serious_a it_o be_v like_a poise_v our_o confidence_n and_o weigh_v the_o strength_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o runaway_n cowardly_a faith_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o serious_a thought_n and_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n beside_o it_o rid_v off_o the_o present_a work_n with_o more_o success_n when_o we_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o present_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o once_o more_o to_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o it_o allay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o bondage_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reverence_n and_o serious_a and_o awful_a walk_v with_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n summon_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n many_o be_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o be_v stupid_a and_o careless_a sure_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o in_o probality_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v their_o preparation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o serious_a so_o when_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o man_n will_v go_v aside_o and_o renew_v his_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n and_o awaken_v his_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o man_n will_v compose_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o frame_n when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n second_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n 1_o those_o be_v only_o meet_v for_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o have_v that_o life_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v there_o col._n 1.12_o what_o shall_v poor_a sensual_a sinful_a creature_n do_v with_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 6.23_o when_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n heaven_n gate_n stand_v open_a for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n heavy_a and_o light_a body_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n excellent_a vessel_n be_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o house_n but_o put_v into_o a_o place_n suitable_a the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o these_o only_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n temporary_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n their_o work_n be_v real_a though_o but_o a_o common_a work_n not_o because_o they_o purposely_o and_o intend_o dissemble_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o answerable_a impression_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o their_o affection_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n they_o profess_v and_o believe_v god_n omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o believe_v eternity_n yet_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o do_v not_o make_v suitable_a provision_n if_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o we_o will_v prepare_v according_o but_o sure_o we_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o notion_n be_v about_o it_o use_v be_v we_o ready_a i_o must_v direct_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o use_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o some_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o no_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o eternity_n and_o thing_n of_o religion_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o day_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o least_o not_o a_o lively_a but_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o deadhearted_n and_o beside_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n if_o they_o can_v live_v comfortable_o here_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n here_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o live_v eternal_o now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v live_v in_o no_o state_n or_o frame_n of_o heart_n but_o what_o you_o will_v die_v in_o alas_o in_o your_o serious_a mood_n you_o can_v but_o say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o before_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v when_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o our_o ornament_n put_v on_o than_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 2._o some_o think_v themselves_o ready_a when_o they_o be_v not_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v this_o but_o do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n what_o honour_n he_o expect_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o little_a a_o naked_a trust_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o empty_a faith_n will_v do_v to_o your_o acceptance_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o result_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 19.5_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a there_o be_v work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o as_o
may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o husband_n 3._o other_o think_v a_o habitual_a readiness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o mind_n present_a duty_n but_o do_v not_o enliven_v they_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o main_a work_n and_o therefore_o take_v more_o liberty_n about_o the_o world_n than_o other_o and_o a_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v that_o caution_n luk._n 21.24_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o that_o will_v make_v you_o wither_v and_o contract_n deadness_n and_o drowsiness_n hinder_v your_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o cheerful_a testimony_n you_o may_v give_v for_o god_n to_o other_o as_o peter_n question_n lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o we_o or_o to_o all_o luk._n 12.41_o 4._o many_o be_v ready_a but_o think_v themselves_o unready_a it_o concern_v they_o to_o study_v gospel_n ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n though_o not_o the_o balance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2.12_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n not_o for_o the_o carnal_a but_o the_o sincere_a not_o a_o law_n of_o trial_n but_o of_o gospel_n liberty_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o shut_v the_o door_n note_v the_o impossibility_n of_o get_v our_o condition_n alter_v when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o trial_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a door_n 1._o janua_n misericordiae_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la the_o door_n of_o christ_n pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o return_v sinner_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o but_o then_o this_o door_n be_v shut_v 2._o janua_n gratiae_n ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la there_o be_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la they_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o their_o habitual_a hatred_n to_o god_n remain_v they_o that_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v his_o counsel_n remain_v so_o still_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o soften_v but_o harden_v they_o their_o self-love_n may_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o pain_n reason_n first_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n though_o christ_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o delay_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o godly_a second_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o that_o live_v so_o long_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n find_v this_o dispensation_n continue_v who_o grow_v unteachable_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o negligence_n psal._n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o you_o that_o be_v young_a take_v warning_n this_o day_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o you_o that_o be_v old_a do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v too_o late_o nor_o be_v ashamed_a to_o begin_v now_o 1._o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o only_a opportunity_n of_o salvation_n or_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n grace_n heb._n 3.7_o psal._n 95.7_o oh_o do_v not_o reject_v his_o counsel_n 2._o love_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n if_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o way_n 3._o when_o the_o angel_n sin_v the_o lord_n immediate_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o to_o we_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n act_v 11.13_o 14._o and_o space_n to_o repent_v rev._n 2.21_o let_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o sermon_n ix_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 11_o 12._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v these_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v afterward_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v second_o the_o blandishment_n and_o compellation_n here_o use_v lord_n lord._n first_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v these_o virgin_n come_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o shall_v have_v knock_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v isa._n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o otherwise_o our_o cry_n be_v but_o howl_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o discontent_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o choice_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o please_v god_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n hereafter_o we_o must_v please_v god_n ere_o we_o depart_v hence_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n or_o god_n patience_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_n and_o service_n eccl._n 9.10_o judgement_n find_v we_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o eccl._n 11.3_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a end_n with_o it_o corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o work_v now_o seek_v grace_n now_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n now_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o now_o that_o be_v not_o only_o while_o life_n last_v but_o instant_o second_o here_o be_v the_o blandishment_n and_o compellation_n use_v lord_n lord_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v ingeminated_a the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o he_o joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o the_o title_n must_v be_v verify_v by_o suitable_a practice_n man_n may_v delight_v to_o be_v flatter_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n lord_n by_o those_o that_o inward_o bear_v they_o no_o reverence_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o those_o glorious_a title_n when_o your_o heart_n give_v your_o tongue_n the_o lie_n luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v as_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o soldier_n mock_v he_o many_o often_o entitle_v christ_n to_o their_o party_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o word_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n but_o these_o serve_v their_o master_n more_o with_o mouth_n than_o with_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o obey_v the_o devil_n be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n disobedient_a to_o christ_n counsel_n and_o precept_n i_o hear_v lord_n lord_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o judge_n 2._o they_o ingemminate_a it_o to_o show_v the_o ardency_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o earnestness_n to_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n now_o first_o or_o last_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o now_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o pressure_n of_o misery_n though_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o for_o glory_n now_o they_o can_v come_v because_o busy_v
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
pardon_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 3_o to_o implore_v the_o special_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o promise_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o thus_o humble_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o bind_v our_o bond_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o second_o our_o second_o general_a work_n be_v to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o get_v our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o bless_a estate_n renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a feast_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o these_o term_n show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o both_o sacrament_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n now_o counterballa_n our_o trouble_n with_o our_o hope_n beget_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o here_o be_v your_o work_n mind_v it_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n vi_o 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o more_o especial_o explain_v those_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v so_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o as_o wage_n deserve_v the_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a free_a gift_n death_n follow_v sin_n by_o justice_n but_o eternal_a life_n follow_v holiness_n by_o free_a favour_n both_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o conjunct_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o death_n and_o the_o life_n be_v both_o endless_a mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o â—ens_n several_a way_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n forego_v course_n here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o holiness_n reward_v by_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n unalterable_a truth_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o sure_o as_o he_o do_v reward_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o mercy_n and_o sweetness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal._n 68.21_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v his_o promise_n do_v also_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o threaten_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v a_o perfect_a judge_n and_o will_v take_v order_n in_o due_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o break_v his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v terrible_a irresistible_a and_o remediless_a but_o his_o upright_a servant_n shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o own_o obedience_n 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v wages_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v justice_n but_o he_o do_v reward_v man_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o he_o vary_v the_o word_n concern_v sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n which_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o the_o soldier_n both_o be_v a_o just_a debt_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n get_v their_o pay_n but_o of_o the_o other_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v wage_n but_o if_o eternal_a life_n may_v in_o any_o fort_n be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o reward_n of_o free_a bounty_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n neither_o yea_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o gift_n because_o one_o kindness_n do_v deserve_v another_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o gratia_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o word_n inconsistent_a with_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gracious_a gift_n first_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o whole_o evil_a therefore_o merit_n death_n as_o work_n do_v wage_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a and_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o demerit_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v second_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n a_o judge_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n a_o king_n most_o of_o all_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o on_o
from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v â—o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
he_o discover_v both_o a_o excellent_a notion_n and_o a_o most_o prefound_a and_o solid_a 〈…〉_z the_o last_o discourse_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o look_v like_o a_o cygnea-cantio_a whether_o they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o last_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v tell_v nor_o can_v we_o judge_v it_o from_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o be_v die_v daily_o and_o never_o so_o 〈…〉_z with_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n nor_o possess_v of_o so_o weak_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o house_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o either_o 〈…〉_z the_o former_a shall_v stand_v long_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o himself_o keep_v from_o the_o latter_a 〈…〉_z it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o surprise_v he_o with_o death_n but_o to_o let_v he_o see_v it_o at_o some_o distance_n make_v its_o 〈…〉_z he_o before_o it_o give_v he_o the_o fatal_a word_n of_o arrest_n thou_o will_v reader_n find_v some_o thing_n once_o and_o again_o speak_v to_o as_o the_o text_n lead_v he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_z phrase_n that_o they_o have_v much_o new_a in_o they_o have_v this_o eminent_a person_n live_v to_o have_v supravise_v his_o own_o note_n 〈…〉_z may_v possible_o have_v add_v or_o alter_v something_o we_o have_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o but_o give_v thou_o his_o not_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n only_o when_o not_o able_a to_o read_v some_o word_n in_o his_o note_n we_o be_v force_v to_o add_v a_o 〈…〉_z or_o two_o for_o clear_v the_o sense_n now_o reader_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o only_o to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o milk_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z when_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o dr._n manton_n tho'_o dead_a yet_o 〈…〉_z god_n give_v thou_o and_o we_o a_o hear_v ear_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n we_o have_v thus_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o spanâ—_n upon_o precept_n let_v we_o not_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a we_o commend_v these_o labour_n and_o thy_o soul_n to_o 〈…〉_z bless_v subscribe_v ourselves_o thy_o affectionate_a servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n william_n bates_n john_n collinges_n john_n howe_n aug._n 1._o 1684._o advertisement_n a_o practical_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n octavo_fw-la by_o tho._n manton_n d._n d._n sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n t._n matthew_n sermon_n i._n matth_n xxv_o 1_o 2._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a '_o it_o be_v christ_n manner_n to_o instruct_v by_o parable_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o force_n while_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v best_a understand_v and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a chemistry_n or_o extract_v spiritual_a advantage_n out_o of_o obvious_a occurrence_n and_o occasion_n now_o parable_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n argumentative_a and_o representative_a first_o the_o argumentative_a parable_n be_v such_o wherein_o some_o notable_a reason_n be_v couch_v or_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o some_o excellent_a encouragement_n in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n by_o show_v what_o fall_v out_o among_o man_n in_o these_o argumentative_a parable_n the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v but_o the_o scope_n and_o parable_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18._o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o not_o the_o part_n strain_v as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o that_o famous_a parable_n luke_n 11.8_o concern_v success_n in_o prayer_n where_o there_o be_v argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o and_o those_o passage_n of_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o our_o child_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o parable_n which_o i_o call_v representative_a yield_v we_o a_o notable_a delineation_n of_o some_o heavenly_a matter_n by_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o it_o among_o earthly_a affair_n for_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o and_o the_o next_o parable_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o therefore_o press_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o timely_a preparation_n this_o he_o do_v by_o three_o parable_n first_o by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o thief_n matth._n 24.42_o 43._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n misbehave_v himself_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o lord_n matth._n 24.45_o to_o the_o end_n and_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n still_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o repeat_v his_o charge_n of_o watchfulness_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n we_o can_v often_o enough_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o non-attention_n to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o these_o three_o parable_n though_o they_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n yet_o have_v their_o special_a use_n the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v all_o the_o second_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o the_o member_n first_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o thief_n speak_v thus_o much_o if_o man_n watch_v to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a inconvenience_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v to_o eschew_v eternal_a destruction_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o worldly_a thing_n upbrayd_v and_o condemn_v our_o negligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o master_n come_v and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n be_v a_o notable_a warning_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o inhaunt_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o godly_a and_o blast_v they_o with_o censure_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o their_o faithful_a and_o painful_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o drunkard_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n with_o they_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o lord_n come_v and_o will_v keep_v punctual_a to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n he_o have_v leave_v before_o he_o go_v now_o lest_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v their_o admonition_n beside_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o second_o parable_n here_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o member_n in_o this_o three_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v represent_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o sad_a effect_n of_o security_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o comparison_n itself_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n who_o be_v 1._o describe_v by_o their_o quality_n or_o state_n virgin_n 2._o by_o their_o number_n ten._n 3._o by_o their_o rank_n or_o distribution_n five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 4._o by_o their_o work_n or_o employment_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 5._o their_o preparation_n for_o that_o work_n they_o take_v their_o hand-lamp_n before_o i_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n i_o must_v a_o little_a acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v the_o wedding_n of_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v by_o night_n in_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o company_n be_v by_o certain_a virgin_n fetch_v in_o and_o conduct_v to_o the_o bride_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o song_n
the_o world_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o be_v worse_a than_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v now_o preparation_n time_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o our_o continual_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v ready_a second_o we_o may_v defer_v this_o work_n too_o long_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o too_o soon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o never_o any_o complain_v of_o beginning_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o rom._n 13.11_o many_o have_v judge_v the_o time_n past_o more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v mat._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o will_v make_v it_o and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o all_o will_v have_v it_o broad_a or_o narrow_a it_o can_v be_v than_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o general_n a_o man_n may_v come_v much_o too_o short_a none_o go_v over_o oh_o when_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o some_o be_v near_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o be_v scarce_o save_v and_o some_o enter_v abundant_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o the_o world_n about_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n will_v soon_o own_v a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n now_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o providence_n and_o folly_n in_o negligence_n especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n these_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o the_o wise_a builder_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n account_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n exact_o eph._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v i_o will_v only_o press_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o let_v your_o belief_n be_v sound_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v faith_n enlivens_fw-la all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v your_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v unbounded_a psa._n 119.112_o you_o never_o know_v a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o he_o love_v some_o secret_a lust_n some_o corruption_n be_v leave_v unmortify_v though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o this_o in_o time_n will_v break_v out_o and_o cause_v some_o scandalous_a fall_n 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n by_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o evidence_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o luke_n 13.3_o nothing_o will_v yield_v you_o comfort_v but_o the_o exercise_v and_o increase_v grace_n sermon_n ii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n not_o only_o the_o open_o wicked_a those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a be_v reject_v but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hopeful_a beginning_n but_o not_o improve_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o the_o ten_o virgin_n agree_v now_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o lamp_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v outward_a profession_n matth._n 5.16_o by_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o inconsiderate_a christian_n as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n and_o blaze_v of_o outward_a profession_n neglect_v the_o great_a work_n within_o namely_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o their_o uprightness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o present_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o suffice_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n be_v sound_a and_o solid_a christian_n who_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o external_a profession_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o 2._o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o burn_v profession_n be_v twofold_a vocal_a and_o real_a vocal_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o christ_n follower_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o avow_v their_o master_n faith_n shall_v not_o and_o love_n can_v be_v smother_v and_o hide_v therefore_o profession_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o believe_v in_o its_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o christian_n be_v bid_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2.15_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o illicite_fw-la act_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n titus_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o christian_n do_v put_v a_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o by_o order_v their_o way_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n so_o that_o this_o fair_a profession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o the_o real_a part_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v right_o within_o for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o life_n clear_o evidence_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o lamp_n burn_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o well_o in_o that_o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n
some_o special_a way_n of_o operation_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o a_o believer_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n mansion-house_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o not_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o time_n be_v in_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o balaam_n at_o time_n num._n 24.34_o but_o in_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o abode_n he_o do_v act_n in_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v but_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v often_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mark_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v a_o draught_n but_o the_o spring_n not_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o but_o a_o well_o not_o a_o pond_n that_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o at_o length_n but_o a_o fountain_n that_o ever_o keep_v flow_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o it_o shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o delight_n these_o thing_n grow_v tasteless_a the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v make_v this_o grace_n endure_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n a_o well_o of_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n and_o refreshment_n so_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n not_o a_o petty_a refreshment_n for_o a_o season_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n to_o flow_v forth_o for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o ocean_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plentitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o we_o plentitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la if_o we_o find_v any_o remission_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o spring_n it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n and_o idleness_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n can_v receive_v 4._o this_o inward_a principle_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o the_o engraft_a word_n the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n hear_v only_o or_o the_o word_n obey_v only_o will_v save_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o but_o ingraft_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v some_o present_a obedience_n to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v root_v in_o we_o so_o in_o that_o notable_a promise_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n the_o write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o where_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o directive_n council_n and_o the_o imperial_a command_a power_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n reside_v there_o will_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o lively_a and_o legible_a character_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o man_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o carry_v his_o rule_n about_o with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v the_o truth_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v and_o incline_v to_o it_o he_o unfeigned_o love_v what_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o work_n its_o self_n be_v sometime_o general_o express_v by_o these_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o frame_v anew_o in_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abide_a seed_n not_o a_o vanish_v affection_n but_o a_o remain_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a treasure_n math._n 12.35_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n that_o supply_v holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o bad_a treasure_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o he_o spend_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n he_o bring_v forth_o holy_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a heart_n psa._n 119.80_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a heart_n and_o a_o sound_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o show_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o half_a disposition_n of_o temporary_n when_o grace_n bear_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n 6._o sometime_o the_o work_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n act_v 20.21_o teach_v they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n repentance_n towards_o god_n because_o by_o it_o we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n notion_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o repentance_n we_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o as_o to_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o close_a with_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o redeemer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n both_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v to_o qualify_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o come_n answ._n it_o be_v repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o repentance_n mortify_v our_o inward_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o outward_a evil_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o real_o and_o inward_o change_v in_o their_o nature_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v 2_o pet._n 2.22_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o carnal_a delight_n again_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o outward_a gross_a evil_n which_o the_o world_n live_v in_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o sow_n wash_v the_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v lust_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v benumb_v seem_v quench_v but_o it_o be_v not_o deadn_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o break_n out_o again_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n 2._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o gospel-obedience_n true_a grace_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o lazy_a habit_n but_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o for_o god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o
his_o love_n in_o christ_n this_o constrain_v we_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o mind_v his_o interest_n study_v his_o will_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o present_a pang_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a bent_n and_o bias_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v set_v godward_o to_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o back_n bias_n of_o corruption_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n be_v two_n 1._o a_o constant_a fitness_n readiness_n and_o propension_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o or_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o a_o habitual_a aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a first_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o have_v the_o heart_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n eccles._n 10.2_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a posture_n but_o the_o lean_v of_o the_o heart_n towards_o duty_n he_o be_v ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o duty_n and_o sometime_o this_o be_v call_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o as_o ready_a to_o travel_v or_o it_o note_v the_o ready_a disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o duty_n or_o conflict_n so_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fitness_n and_o aptitude_n for_o they_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v a_o fitness_n and_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v the_o air_n to_o be_v carry_v too_o and_o fro_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v a_o fitness_n for_o his_o work_n the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v that_o titus_n 1.16_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a unfit_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o this_o holy_a business_n brief_o as_o every_o habit_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la jucunde_a &_o constant_a agate_n to_o perfect_a the_o operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v act_v easy_o pleasant_o constant_o so_o do_v habitual_a grace_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o incline_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o creature_n with_o a_o inclination_n to_o their_o proper_a operation_n so_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o those_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o state_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o from_o a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v their_o heart_n bend_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o do_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n because_o of_o this_o bent_n and_o inclination_n the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psa._n 40.8_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n there_o act_v 11.23_o a_o inclination_n there_o psa._n 119.112_o we_o read_v in_o exod._n 35.29_o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n every_o one_o who_o heart_n make_v he_o willing_a i_o bring_v this_o expression_n to_o explain_v what_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o willing_a there_o be_v some_o weight_n and_o poise_n within_o their_o heart_n to_o carry_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o service_n a_o man_n may_v act_v from_o a_o violent_a impression_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o a_o stone_n move_v upward_o or_o a_o bowl_n throw_v with_o great_a strength_n where_o the_o bias_n be_v overrule_v so_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a action_n or_o two_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o but_o the_o bent_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o violent_a whether_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a or_o some_o accidental_a reason_n constrain_v we_o as_o when_o man_n be_v act_v by_o something_o foreign_a as_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a example_n whereby_o many_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v as_o joash_n while_o jehoiada_n live_v 2_o chron._n 24._o a_o man_n may_v be_v act_v by_o his_o company_n follow_v good_a example_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v thereby_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v well_o if_o one_o christian_n will_v more_o provoke_v another_o man_n be_v a_o imitate_v creature_n loath_a to_o be_v outdo_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v soon_o bewray_v our_o unsoundness_n he_o may_v be_v force_v by_o envy_n vainglory_n and_o by-end_n phil._n 1.5_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v force_v by_o natural_a conscience_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n the_o urge_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o breed_v a_o inclination_n he_o may_v be_v force_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n self_n set_v he_o a-work_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n because_o he_o will_v use_v he_o for_o a_o turn_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o his_o distress_n as_o those_o in_o psal._n 78._o verse_n 34_o to_o the_o 37_o the_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n their_o affection_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v for_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o bend_v against_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o present_a wrath_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n do_v drive_v they_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o religiousness_n for_o the_o present_a which_o can_v produce_v no_o steadfast_a purpose_n they_o that_o make_v self_n their_o utmost_a end_n can_v never_o endeavour_v constant_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o propensity_n and_o disposition_n to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o cherish_v in_o ourselves_o for_o as_o it_o abate_v or_o increase_v so_o we_o be_v diligent_a or_o sluggish_a in_o god_n service_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o inclination_n but_o a_o readiness_n or_o preparedness_n which_o be_v a_o further_a effect_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n and_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o titus_n 3.1_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o ready_a to_o communicate_v heb._n 13.16_o so_o paul_n act_v 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o take_v a_o general_a place_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o prepare_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o luk._n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o many_o other_o place_n this_o go_v beyond_o inclination_n as_o fire_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ascend_v upward_o but_o something_o may_v violent_o keep_v it_o down_o that_o it_o can_v ascend_v actual_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o will_n to_o good_a a_o strong_a and_o not_o a_o remiss_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o inclination_n imply_v a_o remote_a power_n but_o readiness_n the_o next_o or_o immediate_a power_n god_n people_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o how_o unready_a be_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v therefore_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o keep_v himself_o in_o all_o readiness_n and_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o his_o duty_n whether_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o dulness_n sleepiness_n listlesness_n or_o wearisomeness_n in_o our_o service_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o schoolman_n make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n a_o remiss_a cold_a will_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n 3._o a_o earnest_a impulsion_n which_o quicken_v
and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o reception_n and_o that_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o still_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v some_o to_o raise_v a_o cry_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 1.24_o i_o cry_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o isa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v cry_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n our_o work_n be_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o joyful_a receive_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o deal_v sleepy_o it_o be_v a_o convince_a powerful_a word_n that_o be_v a_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o cry_n if_o this_o word_n be_v not_o entertain_v he_o have_v his_o rod_n psal._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n so_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rough_a teacher_n the_o word_n cry_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o rod_n cry_v we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o excitation_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o heartless_a pray_v and_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o general_a cry_n for_o rouse_a and_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v â—orth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n mat._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n that_o have_v a_o forerunner_n at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v also_o at_o his_o second_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.20_o this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n tarry_v sometime_o when_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o joh._n 11.6_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a let_v there_o be_v no_o misconstruction_n it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n nor_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o stink_v he_o may_v delay_v our_o help_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o come_v late_o be_v many_o time_n the_o best_a time_n god_n keep_v back_o his_o best_a blessing_n for_o a_o while_n and_o detain_v they_o long_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o therefore_o wait_v his_o leisure_n expectation_n be_v tedious_a and_o reckon_v every_o minute_n strong_a desire_n be_v importunate_a and_o usual_o we_o go_v by_o a_o ill_a count_n not_o by_o eternity_n but_o time_n the_o time_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o his_o wise_a order_n the_o dyal_n sometime_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v our_o time_n before_o god_n time_n we_o will_v make_v short_a work_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o our_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o fit_a time_n eccl._n 3.11_o it_o will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a but_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v 2._o god_n be_v very_o precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n exod._n 12.41_o 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n 3._o god_n stay_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v before_o we_o be_v ready_a the_o great_a let_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v 4._o every_o delay_n will_v bring_v some_o advantage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o of_o ourselves_o and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v some_o intervening_a experience_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v before_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v isa._n 40._o ult_n psal._n 138.39_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o christ_n raise_v the_o cry_n and_o giveth_z notice_n of_o great_a change_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a amos_n 4.12_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o have_v need_n make_v serious_a preparation_n how_o we_o shall_v prevent_v or_o bear_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n luk._n 14.31_o 32._o when_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o another_o king_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o comeeth_n against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n there_o need_v in_o such_o case_n serious_a preparation_n the_o work_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a when_o the_o storm_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o you_o ii_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o as_o to_o his_o come_n to_o we_o by_o death_n or_o rather_o our_o come_n to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v near_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v short_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o joy_n we_o be_v frail_a creature_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n death_n will_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o die_v you_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n now_o be_v all_o thing_n ready_a 1._o be_v christ_n your_o bridegroom_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n strike_v between_o you_o and_o he_o as_o hosea_n 3.3_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o husband_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o be_v your_o lamp_n burn_v your_o grace_n keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v you_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a readiness_n to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o set_v sail_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cheerful_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o depart_v hence_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o have_v you_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n such_o a_o deep_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o will_v keep_v up_o this_o affection_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o other_o have_v not_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n can_v you_o say_v as_o christ_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n some_o person_n be_v especial_o depute_v to_o watch_v over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.6_o minister_n heb._n 13.12_o but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o guardian_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v both_o to_o watch_v the_o mean_a people_n be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o exact_o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n all_o that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n to_o they_o he_o say_v watch_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n on_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n as_o death_n leave_v you_o none_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v past_o this_o care_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o if_o of_o never_o so_o long_o stand_v and_o experience_n yet_o if_o not_o watchful_a soon_o surprise_v god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v surprise_v for_o want_n of_o watch_v noah_n be_v overtake_v in_o drunkenness_n let_v that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n and_o do_v but_o compare_v david_n and_o joseph_n you_o find_v david_n tempt_v joseph_n tempt_v david_n be_v a_o king_n joseph_n a_o slave_n david_n a_o old_a man_n of_o much_o experience_n joseph_n a_o young_a man_n david_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o joseph_n a_o single_a man_n david_n be_v fain_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o joseph_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o secrecy_n but_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v david_n leave_v his_o sense_n at_o random_n but_o joseph_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a posture_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n three_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v watch_v mat._n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a watch_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a we_o lose_v our_o actual_a fitness_n and_o our_o common_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o work_n war_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n four_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o watch_n rev._n 16.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o watch_v but_o a_o few_o trifle_a pleasure_n which_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o solid_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o five_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v it_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o parable_n only_o the_o ready_a enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o like_a do_v not_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o if_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o enter_v christ_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o rev._n 3.3_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o unprovided_a six_o consider_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o avoid_v temporal_a inconveniency_n mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n to_o avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o outward_a thing_n mal._n 1.8_o it_o show_v the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o world_n diligence_n and_o double-diligence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v our_o neglect_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o use_v i_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v watch_v lay_v aside_o thence_o come_v our_o decay_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v even_o dead_a for_o want_v of_o it_o rev._n 3.2_o thence_o come_v our_o want_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v get_v by_o diligence_n and_o keep_v with_o watchfulness_n thence_o come_v our_o loathness_n to_o die_v and_o our_o coldness_n to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o watch_v thence_o come_v all_o our_o affliction_n god_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v dreadful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a god_n use_v sharp_a discipline_n to_o awaken_v we_o some_o smart_a cross_n or_o sickness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o our_o not_o watch_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o can_v live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a unprepared_a estate_n but_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o redeemer_n before_o they_o have_v get_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 10.22_o his_o business_n be_v to_o present_v his_o people_n faultless_a to_o god_n judas_n 24._o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n but_o innocency_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o their_o filthy_a garment_n be_v yet_o on_o 2._o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v against_o present_a evil_n with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v satan_n less_o busy_a to_o tempt_v or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n grow_v better_o and_o sin_n less_o dangerous_a be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o far_o strengthen_v and_o cure_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o weakling_n that_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o put_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o job_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o but_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o more_o fool_n hardy_a and_o negligent_a do_v not_o mind_v our_o business_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o not_o watch_v 2_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o watch_v and_o enemy_n that_o watch_v and_o conscience_n watch_v and_o will_v do_v its_o office_n first_o or_o last_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o danger_n by_o sin_n can_v you_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a oh_o watch_v your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o watch_v your_o tongue_n psal._n 39.1_o watch_v your_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o gratify_v they_o and_o you_o wound_v your_o heart_n watch_v your_o way_n prov._n 4.24_o but_o above_o all_o watch_n your_o state_n let_v we_o examine_v well_o our_o case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o that_o be_v your_o warrant_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o chap._n 4.7_o 2._o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n watch_v and_o prayer_n be_v often_o join_v together_o we_o be_v best_a keep_v when_o recommend_v into_o god_n hand_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o
just_a right_a to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v a_o moment_n and_o we_o have_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n 2._o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v he_o this_o give_v he_o a_o new_a title_n to_o we_o though_o the_o former_a cease_v not_o but_o will_v continue_v whilst_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commutative_a not_o destructive_a it_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o bind_v we_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n three_o this_o power_n as_o owner_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n we_o receive_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v all_o at_o his_o dispose_n all_o humane_a propriety_n be_v derive_v limit_v and_o respective_a because_o we_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o man_n can_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v and_o a_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o respect_v and_o seek_v his_o end_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o principle_n he_o have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o this_o property_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n not_o subordinate_a or_o dependent_a upon_o any_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a let_v i_o speak_v more_o plain_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la such_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o good_n and_o land_n his_o dominion_n be_v more_o absolute_a over_o his_o good_n and_o land_n than_o over_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v bound_v by_o law_n god_n have_v the_o most_o absolute_a title_n over_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v great_a four_o god_n can_v be_v divest_v of_o this_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o inherent_a in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o that_o be_v we_o can_v alienate_v and_o make_v void_a this_o right_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o isa._n 52.3_o it_o be_v to_o our_o loss_n not_o to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n whether_o man_n be_v faulty_a or_o innocent_a a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n no_o man_n right_n can_v be_v vacate_v without_o his_o consent_n creature_n be_v creature_n still_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o that_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o thing_n the_o default_n of_o another_o do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o right_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o neither_o do_v god_n give_v it_o away_o by_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o only_o dispensationem_fw-la the_o employment_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o dominium_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o as_o to_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o time_n wealth_n strength_n part_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v still_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a right_n all_o our_o own_n be_v but_o a_o stewardship_n luk._n 16.2_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v as_o a_o steward_n to_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o or_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n or_o a_o factor_n in_o the_o estate_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o a_o absolute_a independent_a right_n we_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o we_o to_o use_v as_o we_o think_v meet_v they_o be_v rebel_n that_o say_v our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o psal._n 12.4_o well_o then_o when_o god_n disperse_v his_o gift_n he_o do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o throw_v away_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n but_o sow_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o with_o increase_n so_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v this_o that_o god_n can_v give_v this_o absolute_a right_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o god_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o creature_n from_o depend_v upon_o himself_o in_o our_o way_n of_o own_v our_o petty_a interest_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v make_v his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n free_a or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n as_o saul_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v overcome_v goliath_n he_o will_v make_v his_o house_n free_a in_o israel_n that_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n in_o war_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o but_o now_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o still_o continue_v in_o our_o be_v now_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o very_a duty_n and_o be_v do_v still_o depend_v upon_o god_n five_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o a_o right_n of_o make_v or_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o and_o jer._n 8.16_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o be_v be_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_v of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n eph._n 1.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v such_o be_v god_n absolute_a power_n this_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o because_o whatever_o be_v give_v we_o in_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n or_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o a_o sensitive_a life_n in_o the_o low_a rank_n toad_n and_o viper_n or_o at_o best_o but_o as_o horse_n or_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o men._n among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n the_o various_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n and_o natural_a capacity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will._n 2._o a_o right_n
his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o
the_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n or_o solid_a wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v give_v you_o of_o god_n and_o he_o expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o these_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o be_v for_o his_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o epictetus_n in_o arrian_n si_fw-mi essem_fw-la lucinia_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n si_fw-la essem_fw-la alauda_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pier_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v man_n of_o the_o best_a endowment_n miscarry_v isa._n 47.10_o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o beside_o i_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o go_v to_o work_v with_o the_o sharp_a tool_n god_n have_v give_v great_a ability_n to_o some_o above_o other_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o service_n now_o the_o devil_n to_o despite_n god_n the_o more_o turn_v his_o own_o weapon_n against_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o who_o make_v we_o to_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o so_o of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n sure_o these_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la be_v talent_n god_n fit_v every_o man_n for_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o separate_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o endure_v travel_n and_o hardship_n strength_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v waste_v in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v better_a it_o shall_v be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n than_o eat_v out_o with_o rust_n second_o outward_a interest_n such_o as_o wealth_n honour_n and_o power_n these_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o they_o give_v we_o many_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a which_o shall_v always_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v by_o we_o as_o the_o great_a vein_n abound_v with_o blood_n to_o supply_v the_o less_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n though_o many_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o talon_n also_o eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v better_a more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o when_o god_n give_v we_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n wisdom_n wealth_n be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o be_v a_o help_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n poor_a man_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o regard_v so_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n be_v a_o opportunity_n whereby_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o with_o great_a advantage_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o mention_n his_o relation_n as_o have_v make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o three_o the_o providence_n we_o be_v exercise_v withal_o whether_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o will_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a contentment_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n joel_n 2.14_o in_o a_o great_a famine_n they_o desire_v plenty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o affliction_n god_n expect_v some_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v put_v we_o under_o his_o discipline_n job_n 7.18_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n and_o we_o must_v account_v for_o our_o affliction_n amos_n 4.2_o 3._o god_n reckon_v up_o our_o chastisement_n four_o ordinance_n and_o institute_v help_n they_o come_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n as_o duty_n enjoin_v so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a there_o be_v a_o tie_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o they_o as_o privilege_n hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n this_o keep_v we_o from_o weariness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o burdensome_a task_n they_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n dear_o buy_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o mean_n for_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n that_o notion_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n dispense_v thereby_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o do_v thing_n as_o a_o task_n and_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n mean_n be_v for_o some_o end_n as_o talent_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n which_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a diligence_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o some_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o so_o neglect_v they_o other_o not_o as_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o other_o not_o as_o mean_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v other_o not_o as_o talent_n and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o get_v good_a by_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n second_o what_o be_v it_o to_o trade_n with_o they_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o our_o gift_n 2._o a_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o well_o and_o holy_o our_o grace_n well_o our_o part_n well_o our_o estate_n well_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o for_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n open_v my_o lip_n that_o my_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n not_o my_o own_o say_v holy_a david_n the_o service_n of_o hell_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v god_n approbation_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o glory_n phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o strife_n and_o envy_n unmortified_a corruption_n will_v make_v a_o man_n most_o excellent_a gift_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o base_a lust_n though_o exercise_v in_o the_o choice_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v applause_n vainglory_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a motion_n and_o end_n may_v set_v some_o man_n on_o work_n and_o make_v they_o prostitute_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o lusts._n this_o be_v not_o to_o trade_v as_o factour_n for_o god_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o estate_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o to_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v through_o to_o be_v all_o for_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o trade_n with_o talent_n to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n dishonour_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v laborious_a according_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o spy_v all_o advantage_n of_o gain_n for_o his_o master_n so_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o good_a and_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a by_o the_o bye_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n three_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_n redound_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n according_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o work_v for_o three_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n
greatness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o wisdom_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o will_v never_o be_v a_o steward_n and_o factor_n for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a and_o full_a of_o good_a fruit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n it_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o provide_v for_o god_n and_o self_n too_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a self-seeking_a to_o seek_v self_n in_o god_n it_o have_v what_o the_o other_o affect_v in_o a_o more_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n honour_n with_o god_n rom._n 2.7_o pleasure_n with_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o rich_a towards_o god_n luk_n 12.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o prudence_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o make_v a_o man_n take_v all_o advantage_n of_o do_v good_a 2._o faithful_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o moreover_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a that_o he_o sincere_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n to_o promote_v his_o lord_n interest_n and_o carry_v himself_o well_o in_o his_o trust_n 3._o industry_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v idle_a but_o hunt_v out_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a doct._n ii_o in_o trade_v our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o gainded_z other_z two_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o every_o man_n render_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o common_a providence_n deliverance_n 2._o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v something_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n receive_v nor_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n justification_n or_o pardon_v mercy_n luk._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a all_o love_n require_v love_n and_o a_o answerable_a degree_n so_o for_o sanctification_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v more_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o talent_n ordinance_n he_o expect_v improvement_n suitable_a clear_a knowledge_n strong_a faith_n more_o ready_a obedience_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v otherwise_o his_o judgement_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a amos_n 3.2_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n so_o for_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n expect_v service_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n eph._n 4.16_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n according_a to_o that_o place_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n no_o member_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n so_o for_o estate_n god_n look_v for_o more_o from_o they_o who_o superfluity_n be_v large_a than_o other_o enjoy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o god_n accept_v the_o widow_n two_o mite_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a for_o she_o cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v luk._n 21._o still_o the_o rule_n hold_v the_o account_n rise_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v that_o at_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o another_o who_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a who_o have_v more_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o his_o immediate_a service_n more_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v more_o advantage_n of_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o two_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v first_o that_o in_o gift_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n our_o faithfulness_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o success_n dominus_fw-la non_fw-la considerate_a say_v i_o lucri_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la studii_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o fruitfulness_n do_v both_o adorn_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v yet_o our_o work_n be_v with_o god_n isa._n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n on_o man_n yet_o not_o the_o less_o regard_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n second_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n out_o of_o our_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o quantity_n and_o value_n of_o what_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n affectus_fw-la pretium_fw-la rebus_fw-la imponit_fw-la say_v ambrose_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o good_a use_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v not_o diminish_v god_n estimation_n of_o man_n love_n and_o affection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a all_o those_o pompous_a service_n if_o not_o a_o real_a mind_n be_v not_o accept_v 1_o cor._n 13.1_o god_n love_v non_fw-la copiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la hiâ—arem_fw-la datorem_fw-la not_o a_o large_a but_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n three_o where_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v it_o a_o liberal_a and_o open_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o quantity_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v all_o seem_v too_o little_a 1_o chron._n 22.14_o and_o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n heb_n or_o poverty_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n without_o weight_n look_v as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o winter_n day_n in_o summer_n and_o a_o summer_n day_n in_o winter_n for_o the_o proportion_n so_o much_o may_v be_v little_a and_o little_a much_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o widow_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o good_a with_o a_o little_a as_o other_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n love_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n because_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o for_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n first_o for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a according_a to_o our_o mean_n opportunity_n and_o help_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o increase_n our_o obligation_n second_o for_o god_n judgement_n god_n be_v not_o a_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n where_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v stubble_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n he_o consider_v man_n according_a to_o their_o advantage_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 1_o use_v let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a merchant_n that_o have_v the_o great_a deal_v be_v not_o ever_o the_o safe_a man_n eccles._n 1.18_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n none_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o and_o return_v little_a which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o
long_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o his_o glory_n alas_o either_o we_o do_v nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o male_a agere_fw-la or_o aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la either_o we_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o will_v undo_v we_o for_o ever_o oh_o what_o thought_n will_v we_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v many_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o rather_o think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a account_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v quidam_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la desinendum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n pass_v suffice_v i_o have_v be_v long_o enough_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v my_o master_n tarry_v so_o long_o and_o shall_v i_o still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o this_o delay_n second_o his_o work_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v he_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o have_v talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n come_v 1._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o account_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o his_o wisdom_n require_v it_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v hiâ—_n good_n to_o trust_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v send_v reasonable_a creature_n into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o employ_v themselves_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n then_o certain_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n you_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o after_o you_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n you_o may_v live_v as_o you_o lift_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n man_n will_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o his_o action_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o no_o other_o account_n to_o give_v sure_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o vain_a he_o fit_v all_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n every_o workman_n fit_v his_o work_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v so_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v and_o god_n justice_n require_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o often_o abuse_v while_o do_v their_o work_n most_o faithful_o the_o world_n think_v they_o mad_a hate_v they_o they_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n beat_v their_o fellow-servant_n therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o account_n thereof_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v it_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_a the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o man_n like_o ravenous_a beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o bridle_n and_o awe_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n will_v prey_v upon_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supreme_a tribunal_n where_o cause_n be_v judge_v over_o again_o otherwise_o those_o that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v mischief_n will_v be_v under_o no_o restraint_n but_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v set_v a_o work_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o wage_n his_o goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o loser_n by_o god_n their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o certain_o the_o great_a god_n of_o recompense_n will_v come_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n may_v appear_v with_o praise_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o supreme_a truth_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n require_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v upon_o now_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o god_n oath_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n there_o we_o have_v plentiful_a evidence_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o personal_a account_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o other_o what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v personal_a partly_o because_o every_o one_o must_v give_v his_o account_n apart_o not_o every_o one_o shuffle_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o servant_n apart_o and_o several_o first_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n than_o two_o than_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o unavoidable_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v have_v our_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o court_n but_o there_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o every_o man_n must_v in_o person_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fidelity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a account_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n small_a and_o great_a king_n and_o peasant_n they_o shall_v all_o one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n whether_o faithful_a or_o no._n none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o account_n none_o so_o mean_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o both_o give_v a_o account_n the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o nor_o the_o king_n excuse_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n god_n will_v not_o take_v our_o account_n by_o the_o heap_n and_o lump_n but_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a search_n into_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o relation_n where_o god_n have_v set_v we_o our_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o action_n eccles._n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n every_o idle_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o mat._n 12.36_o all_o the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v degree_n of_o grace_n we_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v proportionable_a to_o our_o trust_n five_o for_o five_o two_o for_o two_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o exact_a
account_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v rev._n 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v produce_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o nor_o deface_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n conscience_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o all_o our_o way_n now_o these_o book_n of_o account_n that_o be_v keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o book_n of_o merchant_n of_o debtor_n and_o creditor_n what_o return_v and_o what_o receive_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v book_v so_o be_v our_o return_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o register_n appear_v by_o the_o expostulation_n use_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n proceed_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v god_n keep_v exact_a account_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n luke_n 13.7_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n word_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v every_o press_a sermon_n every_o notable_a help_n this_o second_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d cana_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 4.54_o christ_n special_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n god_n do_v so_o for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n isa._n 11.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o at_o it_o and_o will_v be_v again_o so_o what_o talent_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v have_v whether_o five_o two_o or_o one_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fruit_n abound_v to_o his_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n mal._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o now_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o act_n 17._o ult_n kindness_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lose_v on_o the_o other_o side_n injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n and_o a_o book_n for_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 56.8_o all_o the_o snare_n contrive_v deut._n 32.34_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n job_n 13.27_o thou_o look_v narrow_o to_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n every_o action_n leave_v a_o track_n every_o word_n mat._n 12.36_o every_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o use_v be_v our_o account_n ready_a against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o audit_n most_n neglect_v it_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o reckon_v with_o yourselves_o aforehand_o and_o see_v what_o a_o account_v you_o can_v give_v to_o conscience_n we_o shall_v prepare_v more_o for_o this_o solemn_a day_n of_o reckon_a and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o receive_v we_o have_v need_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o every_o day_n work_v and_o every_o day_n mercy_n there_o be_v three_o question_n in_o scripture_n often_o put_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v for_o grape_n behold_v it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o profit_n of_o daily_o arraign_v conscience_n be_v great_a 1._o it_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o continual_o observe_v our_o sin_n duty_n affliction_n mercy_n comfort_n opportunity_n of_o receive_v grace_n and_o do_v but_o intermingle_v this_o thought_n that_o one_o day_n for_o all_o these_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o every_o day_n to_o make_v even_o this_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o put_v off_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o put_v it_o away_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n their_o iniquity_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o this_o notion_n of_o account_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v commit_v many_o year_n ago_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o since_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n reckon_v with_o they_o if_o man_n escape_v and_o prosper_v a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o they_o think_v all_o be_v forget_v but_o at_o length_n it_o find_v they_o out_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n and_o all_o debt_n lie_v upon_o account_n against_o we_o till_o they_o be_v cancel_v augustus_n buy_v his_o quilt_n of_o one_o who_o sleep_v secure_o when_o he_o owe_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n who_o sleep_v when_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o they_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_a solomon_n advise_v a_o man_n in_o debt_n not_o to_o sleep_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v like_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hunter_n prov._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a advice_n to_o we_o to_o get_v our_o spiritual_a debt_n discharge_v psal._n 51.1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o well_o as_o daily_a bread_n the_o thought_n of_o these_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o account_v we_o must_v make_v shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o sin_n make_v when_o god_n set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o psal._n 50.21_o thousand_o of_o vain_a thought_n light_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n much_o mispense_n of_o time_n abuse_v of_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n of_o payment_n fix_v but_o this_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n 3._o it_o press_v we_o to_o live_v always_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n paul_n quicken_v himself_o to_o diligence_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n we_o shall_v do_v god_n all_o the_o service_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v set_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o we_o oh_o what_o watchfulness_n what_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v this_o produce_v in_o we_o jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o albigenses_n when_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n juliers_n come_v to_o angrogne_n will_v have_v force_v a_o man_n to_o rebaptise_a his_o child_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n he_o pray_v the_o precedent_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o write_v and_o sign_n it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v discharge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o take_v the_o peril_n upon_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o relent_v and_o profess_v his_o trouble_n conscience_n be_v startle_v at_o god_n record_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o proclaim_v at_o the_o market-cross_n how_o watchful_a will_v he_o be_v all_o be_v record_v the_o book_n will_v
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
set_v before_o he_o heb._n 2.2_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o happen_v upon_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o he_o invit_v we_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o treat_v their_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o let_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o joy_n luk._n 17.7_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n no_o but_o make_v ready_a but_o christ_n luk._n 12.37_o will_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n accubitus_fw-la servi_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la invitati_fw-la it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o manumission_n now_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o joy_n luk._n 22.30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o be_v sharer_n in_o all_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n three_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n such_o as_o that_o psal._n 69.27_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o psal._n 59.11_o not_o enter_n into_o my_o rest_n that_o be_v partake_v of_o it_o so_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o his_o lord_n joy_n ut_fw-la possessor_n sit_fw-la gaudii_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la spectator_n however_o it_o note_v the_o high_a and_o full_a participation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o in_o a_o full_a constant_a uninterrupted_a joy_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v and_o we_o shall_v hold_v more_o than_o now_o we_o do_v 1._o use_v it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n see_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reward_v our_o little_a sorry_a service_n come_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o fidelity_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n 2._o consider_v it_o this_o do_v make_v up_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o our_o trial_n we_o have_v enough_o in_o hand_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o service_n the_o inward_a peace_n that_o we_o have_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o our_o great_a reward_n when_o we_o and_o he_o meet_v together_o shall_v strike_v all_o discouragement_n dead_a and_o be_v enough_o to_o allay_v all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v canaan_n to_o abraham_n he_o bid_v he_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n and_o view_v it_o gen._n 13.17_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v it_o then_o encouragement_n be_v no_o encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v last_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o both_o alike_o the_o second_o servant_n be_v approve_v his_o faithfulness_n commend_v and_o reward_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o servant_n doct._n whether_o our_o talent_n be_v few_o or_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v but_o sincere_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o degree_n differ_v ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n in_o luke_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v alike_o in_o fidelity_n though_o a_o difference_n in_o opportunity_n their_o industry_n will_v be_v alike_o though_o their_o gift_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n will_v be_v alike_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o essential_a happiness_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n exod._n 30.15_o if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a christ_n another_o mediator_n to_o ransom_n their_o soul_n they_o may_v expect_v another_o happiness_n but_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o by_o his_o mediation_n sacrifice_n and_o meritorious_a righteousness_n 2._o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o saint_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o chilaren_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v a_o covenant_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o benefit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n the_o same_o benefit_n pardon_v and_o life_n pardon_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a life_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v it_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 6.16_o this_o same_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o well_o then_o if_o all_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n from_o god_n to_o show_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n sure_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o happiness_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v christ_n agent_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v considerable_a because_o the_o spirit_n do_v form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o this_o very_a estate_n if_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n all_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o heavenly_a happiness_n we_o have_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n within_o to_o destroy_v sin_n to_o raise_v our_o dead_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o we_o the_o same_o love_n to_o he_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o bless_a estate_n 4._o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n distribute_v the_o reward_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o best_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o trust_v unto_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o you_o as_o to_o other_o to_o pardon_v your_o fail_n to_o wash_v off_o your_o stain_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o bless_a presence_n they_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o mercy_n judas_n 21._o all_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v do_v so_o 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o this_o essential_a happiness_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o vision_z and_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o with_o joh._n 17.24_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n heaven_n the_o same_o state_n the_o same_o company_n they_o all_o make_v one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o now_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o on_o earth_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v one_o heavenly_a society_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o they_o shall_v all_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v to_o love_v and_o laud_n god_n for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o mean_a estate_n till_o god_n providence_n call_v we_o to_o a_o high_a every_o one_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o who_o sing_v the_o base_a or_o who_o the_o treble_a
but_o who_o well_o discharge_v his_o own_o part_n base_a or_o treble_a so_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v not_o what_o part_n we_o have_v act_v so_o much_o as_o how_o we_o have_v act_v it_o whether_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o if_o thou_o have_v double_v thy_o talent_n though_o but_o two_o christ_n will_v welcome_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o who_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a bodily_a labour_n in_o religion_n or_o pass_v the_o severe_a suffering_n or_o go_v through_o the_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v most_o honour_a god_n in_o his_o place_n get_v most_o holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o content_v with_o his_o condition_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o many_o other_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v there_o be_v person_n of_o all_o size_n and_o several_a degree_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o common_a happiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o mean_a believer_n in_o some_o sense_n have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o jewel_n complectitur_fw-la &_o puerulus_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o gigas_fw-la one_o hold_n with_o a_o strong_a the_o other_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n the_o jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n we_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v we_o in_o cure_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o other_o the_o same_o captain_n that_o have_v save_v other_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a be_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a highpriest_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n a_o great_a way_n before_o we_o but_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o overtake_v they_o and_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sincerity_n doct._n ii_o though_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o of_o have_v authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n and_o more_o be_v give_v he_o and_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n than_o the_o second_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o horseman_n shall_v come_v soon_o than_o a_o footman_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n first_o from_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o crop_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o seed_n gal._n 6.6_o 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n some_o do_v well_o other_o do_v better_a so_o some_o fare_n well_o other_o fare_v better_a be_v more_o bountiful_o reward_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v according_o with_o great_a fidelity_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n observe_v again_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n mat._n 13._o and_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o namely_o that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o inequality_n in_o zeal_n service_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n another_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o degree_n of_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n appropriate_o he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v his_o own_o reward_n somewhat_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v his_o labour_n some_o have_v think_v no_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o reward_n be_v exact_o equal_a it_o be_v true_a all_o shall_v have_v enough_o but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v punctual_o and_o particular_o consider_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o for_o kind_n but_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o reward_n a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a consideration_n a_o bondman_n a_o bondman_n reward_n a_o freeman_n a_o freeman_n reward_n every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o god_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o a_o disciple_n reward_v mat._n 10.41_o 42._o add_v that_o concern_v zebedee_n child_n mat._n 20.21_o 22._o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a yea_o rather_o assert_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v some_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n and_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o place_n for_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o service_n for_o these_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o expect_v it_o stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o have_v large_a measure_n of_o it_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v more_o capacitate_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a bore_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o clarify_a soul_n have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o only_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la holiness_n single_o fit_v to_o see_v god_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v he_o so_o a_o little_a holiness_n fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o a_o little_a of_o god_n the_o more_o holiness_n the_o more_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n have_v so_o far_o more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o upright_o prov._n 11.20_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o one_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o upright_a thus_o from_o god_n holiness_n we_o may_v argue_v he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o impure_a psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n he_o can_v so_o full_o delight_v in_o the_o less_o pure_a psal._n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a 3._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o reward_n be_v considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n but_o
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
observe_v god_n in_o his_o various_a work_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o this_o labour_n of_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n which_o god_n put_v he_o into_o for_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o new_a plant_n but_o only_o manure_v and_o cherish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v there_o already_o and_o all_o his_o keep_n and_o plant_v be_v nothing_o without_o dew_n and_o shower_n and_o influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o continual_a interpose_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o still_o in_o every_o call_v he_o that_o be_v sedulous_a in_o it_o see_v more_o need_n of_o god_n concurrence_n than_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a for_o those_o that_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a by_o experience_n find_v that_o the_o success_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n or_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n none_o be_v so_o practical_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o they_o that_o do_v their_o utmost_a for_o they_o see_v plain_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o god_n withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o their_o often_o disappointment_n when_o they_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n teach_v they_o this_o lesson_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n second_o that_o this_o increase_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n not_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o that_o use_v the_o talon_n in_o one_o kind_n shall_v thrive_v in_o another_o for_o what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v no_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o thing_n use_v be_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o by_o employ_v his_o talon_n in_o riches_n he_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n that_o by_o improve_n his_o learning_n he_o shall_v grow_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n no_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n use_v common_a help_n well_o and_o you_o increase_v as_o far_o as_o common_a help_n will_v carry_v you_o use_v moral_a virtue_n well_o and_o you_o increase_v in_o moral_a virtue_n use_v that_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o have_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n give_v you_o by_o god_n set_v a-work_o thy_o knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o love_n and_o all_o these_o grace_n will_v increase_v in_o you_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n psal._n 46.14_o and_o psal._n 31.24_o and_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n they_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o that_o improve_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o every_o act_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o whosoever_o employ_v that_o spiritual_a wealth_n that_o he_o have_v shall_v have_v a_o addition_n from_o god_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n object_n but_o may_v not_o we_o enlarge_v this_o a_o little_a further_o arminius_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v move_v and_o induce_v to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o many_o other_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o gross_o think_v that_o if_o we_o improve_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v have_v common_a grace_n and_o if_o we_o improve_v common_a grace_n we_o shall_v have_v special_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o and_o can_v we_o not_o use_v these_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o free_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n good_a education_n the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o common_a illumination_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hosea_n 5.4_o so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n that_o receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o worship_n nor_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o condemnation_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o in_o short_a they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v common_a grace_n not_o only_o aught_o but_o also_o can_v use_v it_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o get_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o conversion_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o here_o we_o must_v use_v great_a care_n in_o answer_v to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n on_o all_o hand_n certain_o merit_v they_o can_v neither_o de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o covenant_n oblige_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n neither_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acquire_v and_o purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o mediator_n nor_o by_o any_o promise_n be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n no_o the_o distribution_n of_o convert_v grace_n be_v not_o promise_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v but_o be_v reserve_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o free_a disposition_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n but_o since_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v by_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a the_o answer_n must_v be_v prudent_a and_o cautelous_a that_o of_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o truth_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o side_n give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a for_o 1._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n acquire_v and_o obtain_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o will_n you_o seem_v to_o dash_v upon_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v
that_o his_o labour_n may_v answer_v his_o great_a work_n and_o trust_v and_o his_o rest_n may_v not_o infringe_v his_o labour_n but_o help_v it_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v of_o labour_n for_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n here_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o recompense_n but_o of_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n rest_n be_v but_o for_o labour_n therefore_o do_v he_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v for_o his_o labour_n six_o day_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n to_o labour_v but_o one_o to_o rest_v and_o that_o rest_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o main_a duty_n adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o make_v for_o idleness_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o that_o happiness_n we_o partake_v of_o then_o be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o our_o work_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v easy_o collect_v that_o god_n light_v not_o such_o a_o bright_a torch_n for_o man_n to_o sleep_v by_o or_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o day_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v man_n to_o labour_n remain_v after_o sin_n yea_o sin_n bring_v grievousness_n and_o burden_n to_o it_o so_o what_o be_v a_o law_n before_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n now_o for_o god_n tell_v adam_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v idle_a the_o sun_n and_o star_n do_v perpetual_o move_v and_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o sea_n have_v their_o ebb_n and_o flow_n and_o the_o river_n their_o course_n the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n as_o ready_a to_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n and_o run_v to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o diligence_n for_o man_n alone_o to_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o least_o creature_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o by_o the_o ant_n or_o pismire_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n now_o as_o all_o man_n must_v labour_v so_o chief_o a_o christian._n the_o scripture_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a motion_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o thresh_v which_o be_v the_o painfull_a part_n of_o husbandry_n yea_o to_o a_o warfare_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n ready_a to_o fight_v we_o be_v always_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v if_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o alarm_n we_o yet_o our_o master_n will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o negligence_n it_o befall_v to_o the_o idle_a and_o negligent_a as_o those_o that_o come_v after_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n amaleck_n smite_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o feeble_a in_o the_o rear_n yea_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o if_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n curse_v they_o who_o he_o employ_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n horse_n grow_v resty_a if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v and_o impatient_a of_o a_o burden_n so_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o be_v idle_a we_o shall_v profit_v when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 23.30_o 31_o 34._o so_o will_v my_o soul_n be_v if_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o oh_o then_o shake_v off_o your_o sloth_n be_v not_o always_o resolve_v never_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a course_n nothing_o can_v be_v get_v nothing_o keep_v nothing_o to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o industry_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o laud_v and_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o evermore_o sermon_n xvii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o master_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o eternal_a torment_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o notion_n and_o character_n by_o which_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v express_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n the_o word_n unprofitable_a be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v for_o he_o that_o deserve_v no_o reward_n so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 17.10_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n sometime_o more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o idle_a and_o the_o negligent_a for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v no_o improvement_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2._o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n be_v represent_v by_o two_o notion_n first_o it_o be_v dismal_a cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n second_o it_o be_v doleful_a there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 1._o dismal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v doleful_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o hell_n be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o these_o notion_n as_o matth._n 13.42_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o tare_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o matth._n 24.51_o he_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o luxurious_a servant_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o here_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o same_o though_o he_o be_v not_o riotous_a but_o negligent_a sometime_o by_o both_o together_o as_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o matth._n 22.13_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n now_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v dismal_a cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v darkness_n and_o utter_a darkness_n 1._o darkness_n heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o light_n and_o hell_n by_o darkness_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o because_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n full_a of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o estate_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 16.11_o a_o estate_n full_a of_o brightness_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12.3_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o base_a soever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a now_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o or_o as_o judas_n have_v it_o in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n judas_n 6._o hell_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o hell_n as_o the_o prison_n wherein_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o wretched_a and_o comfortless_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n most_o remote_a from_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n either_o because_o their_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v act._n 12.10_o or_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v from_o the_o feast_n or_o room_n of_o entertainment_n their_o feast_n be_v usual_o keep_v by_o night_n supper_n and_o not_o dinner_n and_o then_o celebrate_v with_o a_o great_a many_o lamp_n and_o candle_n or_o torch_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o from_o those_o room_n of_o entertainment_n but_o cast_v into_o dungeon_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n that_o it_o
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
believer_n be_v holiness_n therefore_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a by_o produce_v this_o fruit_n and_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v justify_v a_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o to_o the_o party_n judge_v and_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o see_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v prove_v by_o work_n when_o we_o be_v first_o press_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n require_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o even_o before_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o because_o the_o next_o accusation_n will_v present_o arise_v as_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v be_v justify_v from_o this_o accusation_n by_o good_a work_n not_o be_v content_v with_o one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n but_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o approve_v by_o our_o judge_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o the_o work_v mention_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o christ_n scope_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v those_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v intend_v and_o 2._o the_o expression_n show_v it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n they_o respect_v in_o his_o member_n now_o it_o require_v faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a beggar_n or_o prisoner_n to_o love_n christ_n in_o they_o above_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o actual_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n self-denial_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o in_o and_o to_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o perfect_a unless_o it_o produce_v these_o work_n and_o these_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o they_o be_v the_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n ii_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_a i_o answer_v so_o some_o will_v collect_v from_o this_o scheme_n and_o draught_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n dispute_v with_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n by_o good_a men._n some_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n by_o which_o pardon_n be_v express_v as_o by_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n remember_v transgression_n no_o more_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v cover_v they_o because_o repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o urge_v the_o exact_a reckon_a rev._n 20.11_o the_o general_a particle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o eccle_n 12.13_o and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12.36_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v i_o can_v say_v absolute_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o for_o act_n 3.19_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v â—e_n therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o not_o to_o their_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n possible_o not_o particular_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o cogent_a to_o prove_v they_o shall_v for_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v distributive_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a howevever_o these_o scripture_n shall_v breed_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o heart_n iii_o a_o three_o doubt_n be_v that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o general_n and_o a_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obeaâ—nce_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o general_a expression_n be_v put_v as_o matth._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o thâ—n_o hâ—_n shall_v reâ—ard_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o say_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n â—ere_z opâ—ned_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o alone_o as_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a reprove_v the_o faulty_a instruct_v the_o weak_a counsel_v the_o err_v pray_v for_o other_o therefore_o under_o these_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o real_a gracious_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v produce_v they_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v that_o so_o plain_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 2._o christ_n single_v out_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o evidence_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o external_n worship_n but_o negligent_a of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hosea_n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o mercy_n above_o fast_v isa._n 58_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o include_v a_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n god_n prefer_v they_o before_o external_n rite_n of_o worship_n 3._o these_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o a_o signis_fw-la notioribus_fw-la these_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o justify_v believer_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o reckon_v good_a and_o evil_a most_o by_o the_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o do_v christ_n instance_n in_o act_n of_o bodily_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a charity_n not_o in_o reprove_v convert_v counsel_v but_o in_o feed_v and_o clothing_n 4._o these_o be_v act_n wherein_o we_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o self-denial_n in_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o other_o we_o lose_v nothing_o ourselves_o as_o our_o candle_n lose_v nothing_o by_o communicate_v light_n to_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o venture_v something_o on_o our_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o put_v we_o to_o no_o charge_n alm_n be_v a_o expensive_a duty_n here_o be_v something_o part_v with_o and_o that_o upon_o reason_n of_o faith_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o will_v he_o pay_v it_o again_o 5._o christ_n will_v hereby_o represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o covetous_a niggardly_a world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o these_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a we_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n mercy_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o act._n 20.35_o
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
work_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mention_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n ver._n 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n then_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o visit_v but_o cloth_n not_o once_o but_o often_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o work_n of_o one_o kind_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o every_o kind_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o sincerity_n to_o balk_v any_o of_o they_o 3._o these_o work_n must_v be_v do_v so_o hearty_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o have_v deny_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o or_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o part_n with_o worldly_a good_n imply_v our_o heart_n must_v be_v loosen_v from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o visit_v of_o christ_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n imply_v our_o victory_n over_o our_o fear_n of_o danger_n otherwise_o it_o argue_v our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o so_o not_o sincere_a not_o prevail_v over_o we_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v argue_v sincerity_n there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o love_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.18_o i'faith_o unfeigned_a as_o when_o temporal_a thing_n seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o and_o love_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o relieve_v our_o brethren_n with_o our_o good_n yea_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o need_v be_v as_o appear_z ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o alas_o love_n in_o most_o christian_n be_v cold_a it_o will_v neither_o take_v pain_n nor_o be_v at_o charge_n much_o less_o lay_v down_o life_n for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o do_v little_a to_o maintain_v comfort_n or_o support_v christ_n servant_n in_o distress_n 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a serious_a christian_a that_o think_v work_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o care_n or_o too_o little_a of_o his_o trust_n that_o be_v always_o hard_a at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v god_n must_v do_v all_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o weaken_v his_o duty_n but_o enforce_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o count_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v still_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o do_v the_o more_o daily_a need_n he_o see_v of_o christ_n no_o man_n live_v under_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o fly_v often_o to_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v comfort_v these_o 1._o consider_v god_n observe_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v and_o ponder_v every_o action_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o give_v food_n or_o clothing_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertainment_n or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v it_o will_v all_o be_v fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n phil._n 4.17_o the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o relief_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o great_a will_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v fruit_n for_o our_o account_n and_o abound_v for_o our_o account_n 2._o the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o some_o of_o the_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o meal_n meat_n a_o little_a harbour_n yea_o a_o visit_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o feast_v i_o you_o make_v i_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n but_o you_o give_v i_o food_n you_o clothe_v i_o you_o visit_v etc._n etc._n the_o least_o action_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o their_o fail_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n be_v dispense_v with_o as_o to_o many_o weakness_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n ii_o doct._n that_o christ_n order_v his_o dispensation_n so_o that_o some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o one_o from_o distress_n nor_o do_v the_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o possession_n of_o riches_n to_o the_o other_o unlawful_a in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o a-thirst_n in_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n these_o want_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o patience_n those_o abound_v that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o bounty_n abraham_n be_v rich_a lazarus_n that_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v honour_n and_o riches_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.17_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o devil_n disposal_n god_n friend_n shall_v never_o have_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o bare_a possession_n be_v not_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o mischief_n 3._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o what_o prosperity_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o all_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o disease_n require_v cordial_n other_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exercise_n we_o may_v have_v a_o pledge_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o hereafter_o and_o give_v we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o supply_v other_o that_o want_v house_n and_o harbour_n and_o all_o necessary_n as_o the_o great_a vein_n receive_v blood_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o lesser_a some_o be_v keep_v under_o affliction_n we_o sail_v more_o safe_o to_o the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o adverse_a wind_n than_o a_o prosperous_a use_v if_o it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v bless_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o neglect_v not_o your_o duty_n god_n can_v level_v all_o to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o cherish_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o water_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o overflow_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n iii_o doct._n that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n require_v it_o next_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o enforce_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o they_o but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n steward_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o estate_n by_o the_o master_n command_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n we_o will_v cozen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o empty_a faith_n and_o a_o cheap_a love_n if_o god_n have_v not_o devolve_v his_o right_n upon_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o
if_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o comfort_n he_o be_v comfort_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a time_n think_v themselves_o much_o honour_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n to_o their_o house_n heb._n 13.1_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o here_o be_v christ_n himself_n will_v you_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a question_n interrogated_a by_o he_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o clothe_v have_v you_o visited_n we_o be_v one_o day_n to_o come_v to_o this_o account_n and_o what_o sorry_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n for_o riot_n for_o luxury_n for_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n and_o pomp_n in_o live_v and_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o if_o a_o steward_n shall_v bring_v in_o his_o bill_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o feast_n in_o riot_v in_o merry_a company_n when_o his_o master_n house_n lie_v to_o ruin_v the_o child_n starve_v and_o the_o servant_n neglect_v we_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o our_o lust_n but_o spare_v to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v himself_o and_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o question_n sermon_n xxiii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_v and_o feed_v thou_o and_o thirsty_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o and_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v amplify_v in_o some_o parabolical_a passage_n which_o contain_v a_o dialogue_n or_o interchangeable_a discourse_n between_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o his_o elect_a servant_n in_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o their_o question_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o second_o christ_n reply_n and_o answer_n verse_n 40._o not_o that_o such_o formal_a word_n shall_v pass_v too_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judged_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a way_n to_o our_o mind_n first_o for_o their_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o move_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n between_o they_o neither_o 2._o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o work_n of_o love_n do_v to_o his_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o this_o they_o know_v aforehand_o that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o ignorance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o express_v a_o holy_a wonder_n at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o question_n christ_n will_v then_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o wonder_n 1._o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n that_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o reward_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n which_o they_o little_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n who_o be_v so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n christ_n shall_v so_o incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v reward_v his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o it_o this_o sense_n be_v pious_a take_v up_o by_o most_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o find_v the_o same_o question_n put_v by_o the_o reprobate_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 42_o 43_o 44._o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v bare_o parabolical_a bring_v in_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o declare_v himself_o how_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o what_o esteem_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o impress_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o upon_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o person_n however_o because_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v useful_a i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o note_n doctrine_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reward_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o all_o that_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o enjoy_v 1._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o that_o be_v holy_a ever_o think_v humble_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o no_o deserve_n their_o ill-deserving_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o admire_v and_o extol_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v it_o into_o judgement_n see_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o now_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la so_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o not_o i_o thereby_o justify_v isa._n 64.6_o but_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v then_o for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o humility_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o think_v so_o they_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o compliment_n and_o for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o let_v their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_a hand_n do_v math._n 6.3_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o give_v in_o alm_n nor_o esteem_n much_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n therein_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o wonder_n will_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a or_o athirst_a their_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n will_v make_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n lord_n it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n what_o have_v we_o do_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v high_a still_o show_v the_o low_a sign_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o redeemer_n and_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o be_v content_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o acceptance_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o have_v all_o and_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o 2._o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o his_o servant_n though_o poor_a and_o despicable_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o commemorate_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o alabaster_n box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v
in_o christ_n name_n whatever_o we_o obtain_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n so_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o person_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o send_v another_o in_o your_o name_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o grant_v for_o your_o sake_n you_o think_v it_o grant_v to_o you_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v second_o the_o scope_n these_o thing_n be_v parabolical_o represent_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v be_v the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a consider_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n many_o truck_v with_o their_o kindness_n they_o make_v merchandise_n rather_o than_o impart_v their_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o merchandise_n 2._o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n 1._o pauperes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v riotous_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o rag_n and_o beggary_n by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n these_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v when_o their_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a you_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o you_o join_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o temporal_a 2._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o world_n be_v poor_a such_o as_o come_v of_o poor_a parent_n and_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n those_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n between_o we_o and_o they_o isa._n 58.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 3._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a profess_v the_o gospel_n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v relieve_v rom._n 12.13_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o gal._n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o order_n first_o our_o own_o family_n our_o parent_n our_o child_n or_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o then_o stranger_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o then_o they_o who_o do_v most_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o to_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reason_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o that_o union_n comprise_v all_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n when_o you_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n the_o tongue_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o common_a joy_n and_o common_a sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o christ_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n he_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o he_o be_v above_o our_o kindness_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o every_o age_n he_o leave_v some_o to_o try_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o man_n will_v do_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o wish_n now_o christ_n have_v put_v some_o in_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v we_o will_v be_v as_o much_o prejudice_v against_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v against_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o which_o your_o servant_n receive_v by_o your_o order_n you_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v your_o respect_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v devolve_v this_o right_n on_o the_o poor_a as_o his_o deputy_n mat._n 26.11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o if_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o you_o be_v god_n substitute_n in_o give_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v as_o god_n to_o they_o we_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v to_o they_o without_o thou_o but_o god_n will_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v more_o godlike_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v in_o relieve_v and_o support_v other_o nothing_o show_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o fast_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learn_v but_o if_o you_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a thou_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o seem_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v your_o estate_n to_o increase_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o eternal_a comfort_n in_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v to_o you_o when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n have_v be_v waste_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o increase_v it_o as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v the_o corn_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o deut._n 15.10_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luk._n 6.36_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o shall_v pay_v he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o to_o the_o full_a great_a increase_n for_o all_o that_o he_o borrow_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v
jam._n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n iii_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a and_o damn_v than_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes._n 2.12_o of_o the_o wicked_a within_o the_o pale_a it_o be_v say_v psal._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o the_o careless_a professor_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o partly_o because_o these_o harden_v more_o foul_n sin_n scourge_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n but_o these_o bring_v on_o insensible_o sleightness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o pharisee_n that_o neglect_a faith_n love_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 21.31_o 2._o partly_o because_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n do_v eat_v up_o his_o people_n as_o bread_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o gross_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a by_o a_o daily_a attendance_n upon_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v soon_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o good_a that_o we_o do_v so_o much_o neglect_n god_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o god_n best_a gift_n lie_v idle_a upon_o our_o hand_n that_o child_n be_v count_v undutiful_a that_o do_v wrong_a and_o beat_v his_o father_n so_o also_o he_o that_o give_v he_o not_o due_a reverence_n how_o seldom_o do_v we_o think_v of_o god_n every_o relation_n put_v new_a duty_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o little_o regard_v they_o every_o gift_n every_o talon_n ii_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n they_o feed_v they_o refresh_v they_o harbour_v they_o clothe_v they_o visit_v vers_fw-la 35_o &_o 36._o the_o question_n be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v pray_v preach_v these_o be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n nay_o nor_o have_v you_o believe_v jam._n 2.20_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a no_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o trial_n well_o then_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o a_o notional_a religion_n a_o word_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o christianity_n of_o christ_n make_v sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o something_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o get_v thither_o there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o work_n of_o costly_a charity_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o luke_n 16.9_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a own_o brethren_n though_o with_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n heaven_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o cold_a belief_n and_o a_o fruitless_a profession_n will_v never_o yield_v you_o comfort_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o little_a countenance_n give_v to_o religion_n cost_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n and_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v feed_v clothe_v harbour_v own_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n five_o observe_v the_o notion_n whereby_o their_o different_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v express_v punishment_n and_o life_n see_v serm._n last_o on_z 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 104_o 105._o six_o observe_v eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 105._o and_o begin_v of_o page_n 106._o seven_o observe_v these_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o only_o as_o threaten_v but_o execute_v when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v and_o clear_v and_o sentence_n pass_v there_o will_v be_v execution_n the_o execution_n be_v certain_a speedy_a and_o unavoidable_a see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 107._o eight_o observe_v sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v last_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o page_n 108._o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n 2._o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o believe_v they_o most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_v we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_v fruit._n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a estate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a 1._o that_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n after_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n first_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n any_o
say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o last_o combat_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o god_n these_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n so_o god_n be_v honour_v to_o hazard_v all_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o mal._n 2.2_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o my_o name_n that_o be_v by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 6._o when_o you_o make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n christian_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o christ_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n 7._o when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n glory_n though_o advance_v by_o other_o be_v the_o instrument_n who_o they_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o herein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v affect_v for_o god_n dishonour_n though_o do_v by_o other_o sermon_n ii_o john_n xvii_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o here_o be_v the_o next_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n the_o former_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v another_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o father_n glorify_v he_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v sustain_v in_o death_n deliver_v out_o of_o death_n and_o receive_v into_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n if_o our_o surety_n have_v not_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n where_o shall_v we_o have_v get_v a_o advocate_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o king_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o royal_a largess_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v successful_a for_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o context_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o observe_v that_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v at_o our_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n these_o two_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n 1._o of_o his_o suffering_n dan._n 9.26_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o his_o own_o desert_n nor_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o no_o fault_n no_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o so_o rom._n 15.3_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o suffer_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v fall_v on_o he_o christ_n seek_v not_o sweet_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o our_o happiness_n 2._o in_o his_o rise_n to_o glory_n he_o still_o eye_v we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o go_v thither_o on_o our_o errand_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o our_o come_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o as_o to_o get_v we_o thither_o heb._n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o remain_v there_o as_o our_o advocate_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o great_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ._n the_o cross_n be_v sad_a work_n all_o the_o wage_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o bargain_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n they_o tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o if_o we_o flee_v away_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o half_a of_o we_o die_v will_v they_o care_v for_o we_o public_a relation_n make_v king_n more_o valuable_a christ_n soul_n be_v worth_a million_o of_o we_o and_o his_o life_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o to_o save_v we_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o and_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v in_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o more_o self-denial_n to_o do_v all_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n phil._n 2.17_o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o a_o man_n that_o mind_v altogether_o his_o own_o thing_n live_v but_o a_o brutish_a life_n beneath_o grace_n and_o reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v make_v sociable_a and_o not_o only_o bear_v for_o himself_o grace_n raise_v action_n to_o the_o high_a self-denial_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o glorious_a precept_n of_o christianity_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ._n glorify_v i_o that_o i_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n be_v much_o further_v 1._o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o god_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n elect_v he_o adopt_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o raise_v he_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o manifest_v our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o earnest_a of_o our_o person_n be_v there_o he_o be_v call_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.11_o when_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o member_n will_v follow_v whole_a christ_n must_v be_v there_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o heaven_n without_o we_o john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2._o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o the_o surety_n be_v release_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v all_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v and_o effect_v john_n 16.10_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o glory_n for_o christ_n be_v receive_v to_o glory_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n so_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n christ_n have_v never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a never_o ascend_v if_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v remain_v to_o be_v do_v 3._o christ_n glorify_v be_v a_o clear_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o creature_n when_o christ_n
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n can_v leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o change_n be_v wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o present_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o further_a progress_n make_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v to_o live_v glorious_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o but_o not_o so_o proper_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o body_n rest_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n 3._o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v renew_v perfect_o for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n then_o we_o live_v indeed_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v consummate_v and_o full_a then_o death_n have_v some_o power_n till_o that_o day_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o holy_a life_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o grace_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o immortal_a spark_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o you_o may_v seize_v life_n as_o your_o right_n and_o inheritance_n oh_o labour_n for_o it_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bitter_a that_o thou_o may_v desire_v the_o other_o consider_v all_o depend_v on_o thy_o state_n in_o this_o world_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n or_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n wicked_a man_n do_v die_v rather_o than_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o use_v 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o open_v a_o door_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o and_o by_o sin_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v by_o a_o flame_a sword_n no_o creature_n can_v enter_v till_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o our_o life_n cost_v christ_n his_o death_n john_n 16.5_o now_o i_o go_v away_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o import_n of_o this_o phrase_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a bargain_n and_o compact_n isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n child_n of_o his_o family_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o he_o make_v no_o blind_a bargain_n he_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o elect_a be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n they_o be_v lay_v to_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n will_v call_v christ_n to_o a_o account_n none_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v you_o trust_v christ_n and_o god_n trust_v he_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n 2._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o vers._n 24._o i_o will_v that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v so_o vers._n 10._o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o where_o christ_n charge_n and_o the_o father_n election_n be_v make_v commensurable_a and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n vers._n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n as_o vers._n 6._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o vers._n 12._o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect._n i_o confess_v sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o christ_n universal_a power_n over_o all_o flesh._n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n not_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o a_o power_n over_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a difficulty_n vers._n 12._o concern_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o place_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v his_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n note_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o solemn_a tradition_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n all_o god_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n this_o give_a soul_n to_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o a_o eternal_a treaty_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n receive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o grant_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o book_n where_o all_o their_o name_n be_v record_v and_o write_v rev._n 13.8_o all_o
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o law_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n and_o accommodation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o plea_n which_o christ_n make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o 2._o where_o upon_o earth_n 3._o how_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_o shall_v make_v this_o their_o great_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n second_o vbi_fw-la upon_o the_o earth_n three_o quomodo_n by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v first_o quid_fw-la i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o god_n be_v glorify_v active_o and_o passive_o 1._o passive_o which_o note_v the_o event_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o overrule_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o event_n psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v keep_v holiday_n the_o fierce_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o more_o excellent_a so_o our_o lie_n and_o vnrighteousness_n may_v commend_v the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.5_o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n by_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n it_o will_v not_o lessen_v their_o fault_n and_o punishment_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o god_n have_v be_v glorify_v 2._o active_o we_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n and_o make_v this_o our_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n some_o learn_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o look_v to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o engagement_n how_o shall_v i_o glorify_v god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o thus_o active_o to_o glorify_v god_n answ._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 50.23_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n and_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v one_o way_n of_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v of_o we_o be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o declarative_a and_o manifestative_a he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o say_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o before_o this_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n praise_n and_o blessing_n psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o saint_n shall-bless_a thou_o praise_n refer_v to_o his_o excellency_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n both_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o frequent_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o our_o heart_n every_o address_n we_o make_v to_o god_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n understand_o and_o affectionate_o ascribe_v to_o he_o repentance_n and_o brokenhearted_a confession_n give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n petition_v for_o grace_n his_o holiness_n 2._o by_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n it_o be_v work_n glorifi_v god_n more_o than_o word_n verbal_a praise_n if_o destitute_a of_o these_o they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n so_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o many_o speak_v good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o bid_v he_o throw_v himself_o down_o again_o so_o many_o think_v to_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o praise_n but_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o their_o life_n god_n be_v most_o glorify_a in_o the_o creature_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n or_o providence_n 1._o to_o his_o law_n when_o we_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o master_n when_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v he_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o mat._n 8.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n god_n call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n isa._n 41.2_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o his_o command_n if_o god_n say_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n abraham_n obey_v 2._o to_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o can_v prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n his_o honour_n before_o our_o plenty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o satisfy_v he_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o a_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o must_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n whether_o the_o cast_v prove_v high_a or_o low_o we_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o square_n 3._o we_o glorify_v god_n rather_o by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o than_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_o he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o hold_v forth_o his_o perfection_n be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o we_o but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v but_o dim_a glass_n show_v forth_o little_a
some_o live_v by_o manual_a labour_n other_o by_o more_o noble_a employment_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n who_o study_n for_o public_a good_n manual_a labour_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la as_o simple_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o for_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o life_n to_o ease_v other_o and_o to_o supply_v the_o use_v of_o charity_n ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v when_o the_o end_n of_o labour_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v than_o handy-labour_n be_v require_v all_o other_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.26_o as_o instrument_n of_o providence_n to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o family_n neighbourhood_n country_n those_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o eat_v drink_v sport_v and_o sleep_v be_v guilty_a of_o brutish_a idleness_n one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n ezek._n 16.49_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o service_n and_o handy-labour_n be_v not_o free_v from_o work_n and_o business_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v idle_a than_o one_o member_n must_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o some_o society_n family_n or_o city_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o function_n and_o use_v whereby_o it_o become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n that_o will_v make_v a_o confusion_n but_o all_o have_v their_o use_n either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o as_o a_o tooth_n so_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a no_o member_n may_v be_v useless_a they_o must_v have_v one_o function_n or_o another_o wherein_n to_o employ_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o every_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o entrust_v with_o a_o gift_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o if_o he_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n well_o then_o if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o call_v 1_o cor._n 7.17_o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o choose_v his_o state_n of_o life_n beside_o a_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o idleness_n and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v man_n not_o employ_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v but_o run_v water_n be_v sweet_a a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mischief_n to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o his_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n the_o mind_n be_v like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o grind_v upon_o itself_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n the_o house_n be_v empty_v sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12.44_o 45._o the_o devil_n find_v they_o at_o leisure_n when_o david_n be_v idle_a on_o the_o terrace_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o pitch_v and_o rest_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n spirit_n ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v with_o vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n idle_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o lose_v those_o ability_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o other_o 2_o thess._n 3.11_o for_o we_o hear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy-body_n they_o that_o do_v nothing_o will_v do_v too_o much_o no_o work_n make_v way_n for_o ill_a work_n or_o for_o censure_n and_o busy_a inquisition_n into_o other_o man_n action_n and_o so_o they_o prove_v the_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n and_o unneighbourly_o quarrel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o call_v and_o a_o work_n to_o do_v 3._o this_o work_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o task_n and_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o what_o be_v by_o himself_o assign_v to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o by_o his_o providence_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o calling_n and_o course_n of_o service_n good_a but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n we_o must_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n man_n may_v tolerate_v evil_a calling_n but_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o call_v and_o course_n of_o life_n be_v against_o piety_n temperance_n justice_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n titus_n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o piety_n as_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a priest_n or_o to_o make_v shrine_n for_o idol_n which_o be_v demetrius_n his_o call_v in_o ephesus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idolatria_fw-la show_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o make_v statue_n and_o image_n and_o other_o ornament_n to_o sell_v to_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o justice_n as_o piâ—â—cy_n usury_n and_o other_o oppressive_a course_n against_o sobriety_n as_o such_o calling_n as_o mere_o tend_v to_o feed_v the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n so_o mountebank_n comedian_n stage-player_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o in_o general_n the_o call_v must_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a 2._o by_o his_o providence_n which_o rule_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o even_o to_o the_o least_o matter_n especial_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o great_a hand_n in_o calling_n and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n god_n set_v adam_n his_o work_n to_o dress_v and_o prune_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o and_o still_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ability_n and_o special_a inclination_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o man_n life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o call_v isa._n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n common_a trade_n and_o craft_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o several_a god_n for_o every_o several_a trade_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o tutelar_a saint_n but_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o give_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o blessing_n isa._n 28.24_o to_o the_o end_n his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o state_n and_o appoint_v the_o work_n your_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o care_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o high_a calling_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o answ._n 1._o be_v
of_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n by_o communicate_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v manifest_v by_o outward_a teach_v and_o inward_a illumination_n outward_a teach_v be_v necessary_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v by_o former_a prophet_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o beside_o by_o a_o inward_a light_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o christ_n preach_v public_o but_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n name_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n name_n large_o and_o more_o general_o we_o may_v understand_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o name_n all_o by_o which_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n teach_v they_o that_o in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n his_o substantial_a image_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la contract_v by_o their_o own_o darkness_n or_o the_o obscure_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n shall_v learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n act_v 20.20_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n live_v honest_o and_o unblamable_o that_o they_o be_v hospitable_a and_o kind_a but_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o read_v god_n name_n if_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o prune_v the_o vineyard_n and_o he_o dig_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o watch_v the_o stuff_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n you_o set_v he_o about_o so_o to_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n own_o family_n god_n expect_v it_o from_o you_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o lord_n he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o your_o family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o little_a church_n family_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n we_o concern_v our_o flock_n you_o concern_v your_o family_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2._o observe_v the_o earnest_a desire_n christ_n have_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o live_v teach_v die_a thy_o name_n thy_o word_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certainty_n its_o clearness_n 1._o it_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n forge_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o word_n you_o have_v the_o father_n heart_n christ_n tell_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o original_a author_n heb._n 1.2_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o new-testament_n prophet_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n own_o son_n the_o messenger_z of_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o in_o person_n yet_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o whisper_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o secret_a 2._o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v we_o above_o the_o gentile_n and_o above_o the_o jew_n 1._o above_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n somewhat_o of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n some_o character_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n though_o horrible_o deface_v but_o alas_o the_o further_a reach_n of_o nature_n come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nature_n be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o lame_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v of_o light_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o moral_a business_n when_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n still_o she_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v many_o invention_n to_o polish_v reason_n to_o sharpen_v discourse_n there_o be_v logic_n for_o language_n rhetoric_n for_o government_n and_o equity_n law_n for_o health_n physic_n for_o manner_n ethic_n for_o society_n of_o man_n politic_n for_o family_n economic_n but_o for_o worship_n nothing_o their_o pierce_a wit_n be_v there_o blunt_a man_n be_v natural_o wise_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o respect_n between_o he_o and_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v not_o their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o mist_n than_o a_o light_n his_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o
give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o
he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n with_o god_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o own_o strait_o plead_v he_o be_v i_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n plead_v i_o be_o he_o though_o you_o can_v plead_v his_o choice_n plead_v your_o own_o resignation_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n every_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o interest_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o i_o be_o thou_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o thou_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n answ._n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v mutual_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o but_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o though_o you_o can_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o portion_n discover_v our_o interest_n can_v thou_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v christ_n can_v thou_o resign_v thyself_o then_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o god_n certain_o have_v choose_v we_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o choose_v he_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o dainty_a in_o his_o choice_n till_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o to_o riches_n honour_n pomp_n will_v thou_o be_v my_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v grace_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n back_o again_o to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o portion_n because_o we_o be_v he_o god_n can_v refuse_v that_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v to_o himself_o 2._o observe_v again_o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o christ_n hand_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v commensurable_a of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n your_o election_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o god_n flock_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v in_o look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o election_n you_o must_v first_o look_v inward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o your_o heart_n then_o outward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o upward_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o father_n act_n about_o believer_n thou_o give_v i_o they_o how_o be_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o flesh_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o this_o donation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o comprise_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o nation_n be_v christ_n heritage_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o in_o this_o give_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 9_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n again_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a bargain_n that_o christ_n drive_v with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n that_o christ_n reckon_v of_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v the_o elect_n be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o father_n power_n engage_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o because_o both_o these_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o father_n elect_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n first_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n have_v many_o relation_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o king_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o master_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n
ground_n practise_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o choose_v out_o to_o yourselves_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n fear_v no_o man_n face_n and_o come_v with_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o father_n heart_n not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o parrot_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o rote_n nor_o by_o guess_n but_o by_o experience_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 3._o observe_v christ_n gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n now_o they_o have_v know_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o mark_v 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o now_o in_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n he_o mention_v not_o their_o hardness_n nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nor_o their_o present_a weakness_n but_o their_o knowledge_n now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v obstinate_a but_o he_o cover_v that_o at_o least_o do_v but_o imply_v it_o how_o willing_a be_v christ_n to_o spread_v a_o garment_n on_o our_o nakedness_n past_a sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n than_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v forget_v ezek._n 18.24_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v so_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n ver_fw-la 22._o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o do_v man_n differ_v from_o christ_n we_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a fail_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o youth_n when_o god_n make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o homines_fw-la invideant_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la as_o the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o reform_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.30_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o be_v a_o envious_a disposition_n and_o cross_v to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o dispoil_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n be_v of_o her_o ornament_n 4._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v offend_v vriah_n abuse_v bathsheba_n the_o injury_n be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o now_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o cast_v on_o christ_n person_n without_o the_o father_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o own_o plot_n and_o design_n it_o be_v the_o father_n counsel_n rather_o than_o the_o creature_n desire_v so_o that_o we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n by_o that_o promise_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o names-sake_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v you_o look_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v only_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n only_o in_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o superior_a therefore_o all_o the_o address_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o it_o pass_v with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o business_n be_v end_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o supreme_a in_o court_n as_o the_o advocate_n be_v beneath_o the_o judg._n so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o comforter_n pardon_v comfort_n and_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 9.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o well_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o name_n be_v valid_a and_o authoritative_a now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_v against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v trespass_v against_o another_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v up_o the_o controversy_n by_o execute_v justice_n and_o cause_v the_o delinquent_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o no_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o it_o the_o father_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o
shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o in_o person_n use_v which_o shall_v establish_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o can_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o or_o as_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 3._o observe_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o son_n give_v it_o here_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o next_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n despise_v the_o very_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n and_o bounty_n despise_v as_o when_o david_n send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o be_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o god_n special_a gift_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n largess_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o prince_n when_o crown_v have_v their_o royal_a donative_n those_o that_o grudge_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o give_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o especial_a gift_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sottish_a swine_n that_o trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o foot_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o as_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v this_o disposition_n show_v no_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o word_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v know_v sure_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v true_o sure_o be_v use_v to_o exclude_v that_o literal_a historical_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a men._n i._o observe_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a assent_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o must_v see_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n before_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v with_o satan_n nor_o answer_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v implead_v in_o court_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o that_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 9.35_o 36._o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n well_o then_o use_v 1._o it_o discover_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a person_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o poor_a wretch_n they_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v sottish_o they_o live_v sinful_o they_o be_v under_o no_o awe_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v sottish_o like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v in_o their_o life-time_n at_o best_a they_o live_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v by_o guess_n in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o gain_v more_o distinct_a knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v settle_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n god_n may_v lay_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o know_a person_n but_o usual_o person_n ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o scruple_n which_o vanish_v before_o the_o light_n as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n 2._o observe_v they_o know_v sure_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n it_o depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o clearness_n but_o equal_a for_o certainty_n it_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o arise_v from_o enjoyment_n 3._o observe_v they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o indeed_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a sound_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rom._n 2.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o like_o a_o winter_n sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o considerate_a faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o ignorance_n luke_o 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o â—low_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i'faith_o always_o draw_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o consideration_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o many_o have_v part_n but_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8.12_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n knowledge_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o brain_n not_o the_o heart_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o it_o stir_v up_o esteem_n affiance_n love_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n a_o traditional_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o general_n not_o particular_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o discourse_n than_o life_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o noble_a man_n he_o have_v wine_n not_o to_o taste_v but_o sell_v a_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n for_o discourse_n not_o to_o warm_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o realize_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v absent_a thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o light_n of_o part_n be_v a_o naked_a abstract_n speculation_n it_o be_v without_o feeling_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n
show_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o consider_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o formal_o express_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o 1._o observe_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v i_o by_o grant_n yet_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o thy_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o oppignoration_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n as_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o another_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o fatherly_a propriety_n she_o be_v her_o husband_n be_v and_o she_o be_v her_o father_n god_n have_v give_v every_o elect_a soul_n as_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v he_o yea_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o god_n right_n may_v be_v preserve_v all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n be_v his_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o he_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o destination_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o life_n be_v still_o to_o the_o father_n glory_n other_o be_v his_o in_o right_n but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v god_n have_v lose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o his_o still_o partly_o because_o of_o christ_n aim_n who_o still_o work_v in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o father_n right_a john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o person_n glorify_v one_o another_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o conversation_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o fruitfulness_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o believer_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o ashamed_a to_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stable_n of_o filth_n but_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o member_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a choice_n but_o otherwise_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o you_o crucify_v christ_n heb._n 6.6_o you_o shame_v the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a the_o spirit_n will_v own_v you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o with_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o he_o can_v own_v you_o with_o glory_n then_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 2.11_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n will_v count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o reckon_v you_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v i_o my_o brethren_n my_o kindred_n my_o family_n my_o spouse_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o purchase_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n the_o father_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n god_n will_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o use_v 2._o to_o disprove_v their_o claim_n 1._o that_o only_o can_v make_v their_o claim_n by_o creation_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n special_a interest_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n people_z say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v he_o not_o save_v they_o god_n will_v not_o own_v his_o creature_n that_o be_v disguise_v by_o sin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o no_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o all_o his_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o interest_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n 2._o those_o that_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o father_n christ_n never_o choose_v a_o member_n that_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v their_o claim_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o father_n love_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a and_o confident_a access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n use_v 3_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a portion_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n the_o world_n be_v god_n possession_n but_o you_o be_v his_o treasure_n a_o man_n may_v have_v land_n that_o he_o visit_v now_o and_o then_o but_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o his_o treasure_n god_n love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n we_o value_v man_n by_o their_o riches_n but_o god_n value_v they_o by_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v buy_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n we_o be_v he_o before_o we_o be_v our_o own_o god_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o we_o before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v and_o in_o time_n he_o make_v this_o distinction_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o people_n of_o treasure_n his_o most_o precious_a substance_n pick_v and_o choose_v by_o election_n beautify_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o grace_n god_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n purchase_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n set_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o observe_v again_o that_o nothing_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v he_o this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o interest_n be_v elsewhere_o plead_v by_o the_o church_n isa._n 64.8_o 9_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o we_o can_v plead_v merit_n yet_o we_o may_v plead_v interest_n as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v thou_o our_o enemy_n have_v use_v we_o at_o pleasure_n yet_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o cast_v one_o glance_n and_o eye_n of_o favour_n upon_o thy_o own_o child_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n ephes._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o so_o sue_v out_o our_o allowance_n a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o come_v and_o his_o occasion_n be_v serve_v return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n a_o foreigner_n be_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n but_o be_v not_o privilege_v with_o
〈◊〉_d you_o unlord_v the_o law_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v 6._o by_o take_v some_o solemn_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a work_n there_o they_o praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o rev._n 4.10_o 11._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v they_o do_v not_o slight_v their_o glorious_a work_n all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v be_v god_n mere_a bounty_n they_o hold_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o magnify_v it_o by_o grace_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a harp_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o soul_n already_o glorify_v as_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n belong_v to_o believer_n on_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a place_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n all_o the_o church_n be_v yield_a homage_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 1.16_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o it_o be_v paul_n constant_a practice_n he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v our_o thought_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v ravish_v apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n ravish_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n use_v 3_o be_v consolation_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a prop_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o every_o address_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o father_n and_o son_n they_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n they_o be_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o redeem_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o will_v not_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o can_v he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n miscarry_v and_o doubt_n of_o audience_n you_o have_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n and_o you_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n but_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o address_n when_o you_o lie_v on_o your_o deathbed_n you_o know_v christ_n own_o plea_n john_n 17.4_o 5._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a evidence_n what_o do_v god_n look_v for_o from_o the_o creature_n but_o glory_n objection_n 1._o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o can_v glorify_v christ_n in_o my_o address_n to_o god_n and_o can_v come_v with_o a_o assurance_n become_v his_o purchase_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o can_v apply_v let_v we_o disclaim_v lord_n we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n our_o own_o worth_n and_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o we_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n hosea_n 14.3_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o support_v though_o we_o can_v say_v father_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v fatherless_a we_o have_v none_o to_o help_v we_o 2._o if_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o let_v we_o plead_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o christ_n name_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o heaven_n be_v god_n belove_a son_n lord_n for_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o client_n though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v his_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o mediator_n of_o thy_o set_n up_o god_n may_v have_v refuse_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o god_n john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v lord_n he_o be_v thy_o own_o authorise_a mediator_n moses_n be_v refuse_v that_o interpose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v thou_o but_o a_o mediator_n of_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v a_o prevail_a argument_n object_n 2._o alas_o there_o be_v little_a that_o i_o do_v for_o god_n my_o station_n be_v private_a those_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a sphere_n of_o activity_n they_o may_v glorify_v christ_n they_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o do_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o way_n and_o place_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o rank_n christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o thy_o private_a place_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v glorify_v christ._n titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n godly_a servant_n what_o a_o ornament_n be_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o first_o inlet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o family_n it_o be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v like_o beast_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o esteem_v man_n by_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v but_o by_o their_o carriage_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o station_n so_o private_a but_o thou_o may_v do_v something_o for_o christ_n to_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o instruct_v thy_o servant_n thy_o neighbour_n thy_o fellow-servant_n zeal_n be_v like_a fire_n or_o like_o leaven_n it_o will_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o object_n 3._o i_o have_v labour_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n answ._n success_n be_v not_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n we_o must_v mind_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v responsible_a for_o lack_v of_o success_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n isa._n 49.4_o then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o ministry_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o reward_n we_o may_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o the_o fruit._n a_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n that_o always_o run_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v so_o must_v you_o act_v in_o your_o family_n object_n 4._o i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o martyrdom_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o wish_v not_o for_o trouble_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o come_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v compel_v we_o must_v not_o choose_v our_o cross_n but_o bear_v it_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o carry_v his_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v it_o but_o take_v it_o up_o not_o brew_v our_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o when_o a_o cross_n meet_v we_o in_o our_o way_n which_o we_o can_v escape_v without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o 2._o
if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o and_o for_o christ._n nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o infinite_a purity_n but_o what_o be_v pure_a habbak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o good_a look_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o christ._n to_o salve_v this_o attribute_n be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n god_n hate_v sin_n out_o of_o holiness_n punish_v it_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o execute_v that_o punishment_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o dread_v god_n for_o his_o wrath_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o all_o these_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o to_o prize_v christ._n alas_o what_o shall_v vile_a creature_n do_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n out_o of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v god_n principal_a glory_n exod._n 15.11_o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n rich_a in_o grace_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v grace_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v seraphical_a divinity_n the_o angel_n will_v teach_v we_o no_o other_o divinity_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n isa._n 6.3_o this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o men._n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o christ_n luke_o 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priùs_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nominavit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n you_o can_v call_v god_n nor_o christ_n by_o a_o better_a title_n it_o be_v his_o darling_n attribute_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.8_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a it_o be_v nine_o time_n in_o plantius_n edition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o they_o take_v a_o sweet_a content_n in_o the_o work_n holy_a father_n holy_a son_n holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n they_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n bless_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 99.5_o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n count_v it_o his_o chief_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o creature_n that_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a then_o wise._n iii_o why_o especial_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o represent_v god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o pardon_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v for_o holiness_n he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o spare_v out_o of_o their_o fullness_n the_o holy_a god_n be_v as_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o joab_n intercede_v for_o absalon_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n you_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o the_o child_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stock_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o father_n now_o you_o ask_v holiness_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o conformity_n though_o not_o in_o exact_a equality_n assequi_fw-la non_fw-la possuâ—â—â—_n saltem_fw-la nanquam_fw-la sequi_fw-la desinamus_fw-la we_o can_v overtake_v god_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a pattern_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o low_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v think_v of_o your_o pattern_n that_o you_o may_v enlarge_v your_o spiritual_a desire_n lord_n wash_v i_o thorough_o lord_n make_v i_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a i_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v already_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o great_o they_o sin_v that_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v holiness_n they_o despise_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n than_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v your_o scorn_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a glory_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a excellency_n in_o the_o godhead_n you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n holiness_n in_o they_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n 2._o how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v holiness_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o holy_a angel_n the_o devil_n also_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n other_o society_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o their_o policy_n their_o pomp_n their_o trade_n the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n for_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o best_a of_o all_o society_n though_o it_o have_v little_a of_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n psalm_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o some_o ordinance_n become_v god_n house_n for_o a_o time_n ceremony_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o holiness_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o private_a christian_n be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n count_v purity_n and_o strictness_n a_o base_a thing_n religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v quit_v with_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o holy_a father_n worship_n must_v always_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o communion_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o wrathful_a affection_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v a_o live_a god_n must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n so_o a_o holy_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a worship_n this_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a communion_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a state_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o his_o holiness_n we_o enjoy_v he_o
joy_n will_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 16.22_o you_o now_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v the_o sun_n be_v always_o move_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v and_o display_v his_o ray_n with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n so_o a_o christian_n meet_v with_o many_o rub_n but_o still_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o where_o sense_n fail_v faith_n shall_v make_v supply_n 6._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o with_o pleasure_n man_n natural_o be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o sorrow_n than_o of_o joy_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presage_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n heb._n 2.14_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n be_v more_o ingenious_a and_o inventive_a to_o torment_v themselves_o than_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o joy_n partly_o out_o of_o ingratitude_n mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o we_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o mean_a affliction_n than_o we_o rejoice_v in_o many_o great_a blessing_n as_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o joint_n break_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o sink_v and_o ill_o at_o ease_n so_o one_o light_a affliction_n sink_v we_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o burden_n of_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v our_o wage_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o reward_n our_o service_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o lance_n and_o gash_n ourselves_o his_o way_n be_v not_o sour_a way_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o homage_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o bochim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o beracha_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v sometime_o when_o it_o rain_v o_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v happy_a that_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v a_o request_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n certain_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o come_v with_o such_o request_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o we_o may_v weep_v evermore_o yet_o he_o say_v rejoice_v evermore_o use_v 2._o to_o take_v off_o the_o slander_n bring_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v abandon_v and_o renounce_v all_o delight_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o make_v experience_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v delight_n but_o change_v the_o course_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o prefer_v do_v not_o think_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o righteous_a be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o convert_a estate_n a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n be_v uncomfortable_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v deep_o enough_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o comforter_n suffer_v some_o contradiction_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o estate_n the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v still_o under_o bondage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n their_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o fear_n as_o belshazzar_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o his_o mirth_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o despise_v the_o dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v empty_a by_o nature_n and_o worldly_a joy_n fill_v not_o but_o with_o wind._n since_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o our_o consolation_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o god_n have_v forbid_v no_o joy_n but_o what_o be_v hurtful_a outward_a mercy_n bring_v in_o some_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o full_a joy_n godliness_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o any_o true_a natural_a affection_n but_o no_o outward_a thing_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a joy_n a_o light_n touch_n be_v best_a 1_o cor._n 7.30_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o first_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n than_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v thou_o wealth_n power_n greatness_n do_v not_o bind_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v go_v and_o then_o thy_o joy_n will_v be_v go_v too_o when_o they_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o our_o affection_n they_o be_v curse_n and_o will_v prove_v our_o sorrow_n eccles._n 7.6_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n a_o slight_a superficial_a thing_n vain_a 〈◊〉_d be_v catch_v with_o every_o light_a pleasure_n as_o a_o fire_n soon_o take_v in_o thorn_n thorn_n 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o pot_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o carnal_a mirth_n make_v much_o noise_n worldly_a man_n promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v soon_o out_o so_o worldly_a joy_n be_v soon_o go_v let_v â—s_n not_o delight_n in_o fleshly_a liberty_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short-lived_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n leave_v bitterness_n and_o remorse_n behind_o they_o prov._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n as_o laughter_n through_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o sad_a afterward_o the_o fuel_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v gross_a burdensome_a oppressive_a to_o reason_n it_o hinder_v the_o free_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n we_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o fresh_a to_o all_o eternity_n angel_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o beside_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v but_o madness_n eccles_n 2.2_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o no_o serious_a purpose_n solomon_n challenge_v the_o master_n of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o but_o displace_v reason_n and_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o inoffensive_a mirth_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v we_o eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_a which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o mirth_n become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o christian._n use_v 4._o reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o be_v always_o sad_a christian_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o and_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v weep_v evermore_o it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n however_o disguise_v in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n in_o some_o pity_n that_o be_v under_o penal_a disturbance_n when_o god_n put_v any_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v come_v out_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v irresistible_a chain_n a_o poor_a creature_n lie_v bind_v till_o god_n say_v go_v forth_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v hold_v be_v their_o own_o everlasting_a horror_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n isa._n 57.19_o joy_n be_v his_o immediate_a dispensation_n we_o wonder_v consider_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o conscience_n alas_o poor_a creature_n we_o can_v break_v prison_n when_o we_o will_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v
the_o affection_n be_v scatter_v to_o other_o object_n it_o be_v adultery_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n be_v defraud_v of_o she_o right_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n when_o the_o world_n have_v intercept_v your_o delight_n and_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o adultery_n to_o divert_v our_o delight_n worldliness_n be_v express_v by_o both_o term_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n psal._n 73.27_o 28._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n estrangement_n of_o affection_n from_o god_n be_v call_v there_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o covetousness_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n that_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o these_o distemper_n lessen_v of_o our_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o lie_v pray_v god_n be_v the_o best_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o watch_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o lip_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o mouth_n our_o security_n lie_v in_o the_o restrain_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n give_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v our_o best_a jewel_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o do_v anew_o charge_n christ_n with_o our_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o commend_v to_o christ._n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o high_a saint_n have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o grow_v man_n a_o saint_n of_o long_o stand_v of_o many_o experience_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o eye_n joseph_n be_v a_o youth_n a_o servant_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o david_n want_v he_o do_v not_o tempt_v but_o be_v tempt_v yet_o he_o resist_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o lot_n that_o be_v keep_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n god_n sometime_o will_v show_v we_o such_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o 5._o obs._n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v christ_n will_v never_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n must_v keep_v we_o if_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o temptation_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v soon_o go_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n this_o point_n have_v be_v of_o often_o recourse_n in_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o second_o why_o god_n keep_v we_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o either_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o providence_n 1._o all_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o lay_v on_o restraint_n of_o grace_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o so_o in_o his_o people_n he_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n prevent_v we_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o give_v consent_n leave_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o give_v actual_a strength_n when_o tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v god_n raise_v we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o fall_v as_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o fire_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o a_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o sin_n be_v bitterness_n david_n pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o 2._o by_o his_o providence_n 1._o he_o remove_v the_o provoke_a occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v iniquity_n we_o need_v this_o outward_a help_n if_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o angry_a more_o voluptuous_a more_o worldly_a 2._o violent_a temptation_n be_v not_o permit_v where_o he_o see_v we_o be_v most_o weak_a as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o by_o withhold_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n when_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man._n when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n god_n hinder_v the_o execution_n such_o disappointment_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n second_o why_o god_n alone_o must_v keep_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n judas_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v he_o be_v wise_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n god_n be_v skilful_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o work_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n our_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v at_o stake_n 2._o from_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o consent_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n we_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v against_o satan_n than_o a_o lamb_n can_v against_o a_o wolf_n the_o world_n have_v a_o treacherous_a party_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v most_o dependent_a a_o sheep_n not_o a_o wolf_n a_o vine_n not_o a_o bramble_n a_o saint_n he_o be_v always_o depend_v use_v 1_o do_v not_o forfeit_v god_n keep_v this_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n put_v we_o for_o our_o exercise_n under_o satan_n hand_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o serjeant_n hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o self-confidence_n or_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o use_v to_o try_v man_n that_o boast_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n judges_z 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o neglect_n and_o unthankfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n keep_v when_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o another_o shall_v lend_v he_o his_o staff_n to_o go_v by_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o slight_v he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o preservation_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o feign_v now_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o experience_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o solomon_n speak_v 1_o king_n 8.56_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v inherit_v the_o promise_n god_n never_o fail_v but_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n object_n many_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v promise_n which_o promise_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n they_o be_v promise_v still_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross._n god_n be_v tie_v no_o further_a than_o the_o covenant_n tie_v he_o psal._n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v absolute_o press_v and_o inculcate_v these_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n answ._n no_o only_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n partly_o to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o else_o ask_v they_o 2_o chron._n 20.9_o if_o when_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o sword_n judgement_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n we_o stand_v before_o this_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n and_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o our_o affliction_n than_o thou_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o distress_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o mercy_n we_o have_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n psal._n 128.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o see_v a_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a partly_o to_o comfort_v they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a part_n nothing_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o as_o a_o curse_n we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o promise_n god_n will_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o as_o good_a there_o be_v not_o a_o waste_n word_n in_o the_o promise_n god_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o complain_v when_o their_o thought_n be_v regular_a partly_o because_o god_n seldom_o fail_v a_o trust_v soul_n few_o experience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n psal._n 91.2_o 3._o i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v sure_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n thereby_o there_o be_v another_o engagement_n on_o god_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o use_v learn_v to_o regard_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n with_o more_o reverence_n as_o if_o god_n in_o person_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v to_o the_o threaten_n god_n have_v leave_v room_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n way_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o security_n and_o peace_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n 1._o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o mind_n they_o more_o sure_o your_o neglect_n say_v you_o do_v not_o count_v they_o true_a 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o one_o shall_v proffer_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o never_o heed_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o venture_v more_o on_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o exchange_n whereby_o you_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n deny_v interest_n god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o they_o more_o you_o have_v blessing_n by_o the_o root_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o ever_o refresh_v yourselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v you_o ever_o bless_v god_n for_o your_o hope_n and_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n 4._o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n the_o saint_n be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n be_v try_v psal._n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n four_o god_n have_v own_v the_o word_n by_o associate_a the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n with_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n thing_n of_o a_o powerful_a operation_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o as_o fire_n by_o heat_n the_o wind_n by_o its_o noise_n and_o strength_n salt_n by_o its_o savour_n the_o sun_n by_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a principle_n that_o be_v effectual_o operative_a manifest_a themselves_o also_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o give_v a_o persuasion_n of_o itself_o by_o its_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n wrought_v they_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o exod._n 8.19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v so_o great_a a_o power_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o evil_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n
can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
the_o institution_n must_v be_v careful_o observe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o employ_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v soon_o spy_v out_o our_o want_n of_o commission_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o i_o know_v jesus_n as_o the_o lord_n paul_n as_o a_o authorize_v minister_n one_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o vers._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o such_o visible_a instance_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n now_o as_o then_o because_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n now_o by_o wisdom_n not_o by_o power_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o those_o that_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gross_a nature_n than_o those_o that_o venture_n upon_o this_o office_n without_o a_o call_n origen_n error_n be_v by_o many_o ascribe_v to_o his_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o ordination_n and_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fabrose_n vitro_fw-la â—â—ae_fw-la creationis_fw-la infamous_a for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o that_o damnable_a error_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v digest_v difficulty_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n you_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o comfort_n but_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o say_v i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n do_v god_n work_n this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o patience_n conscience_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o least_o faulty_a circumstance_n vzzah_n have_v little_a comfort_n in_o his_o stroke_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n korah_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n this_o external_n mission_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v you_o comfortable_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o nor_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vers._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v harken_v not_o to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v strict_o observe_v when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v and_o arsanius_fw-la undue_o succeed_v he_o the_o people_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o theodoret_n witness_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v into_o banishment_n than_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a worship_n so_o when_o felix_n be_v set_v over_o rome_n instead_o of_o liberius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n will_v not_o enter_v while_o he_o be_v present_a though_o felix_n be_v orthodox_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n this_o instance_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n he_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n though_o he_o come_v with_o never_o so_o good_a tiding_n if_o we_o know_v they_o come_v without_o lawful_a commission_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o stand_a office_n 1._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v fit_a person_n send_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.41_o that_o christ_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n must_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o prattle_v not_o preach_v for_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n act_v 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v call_v a_o choose_a vessel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o designation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o but_o still_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n a_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n but_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o courtier_n and_o special_a servant_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v not_o officer_n for_o these_o be_v choose_v member_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o stand_v office_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v than_o he_o send_v apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n virtual_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n deputy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n that_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o create_v by_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o power_n still_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o only_a prophet_n that_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v god_n message_n and_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o open_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n give_v not_o only_a apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o edification_n without_o this_o institution_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o institute_v apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n institute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v always_o necessary_a though_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o plant_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o we_o need_v continual_a remembranceâ—s_n and_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o know_v not_o before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v spiritual_a thing_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o keep_v lively_a and_o soft_a and_o tender_a by_o the_o frequent_a dropping_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n yea_o for_o nation_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o degenerate_v without_o a_o monitor_n and_o stand_a ministry_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o their_o monitor_n cease_v and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n experience_n will_v best_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2._o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o of_o those_o that_o countenance_n they_o judas_n say_v of_o they_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n 11._o god_n judgement_n will_v overtake_v they_o corah_n sin_n be_v level_v of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a why_o shall_v any_o take_v a_o special_a office_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commission_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o seat_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o none_o be_v send_v but_o such_o be_v also_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o they_o be_v gift_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n consent_n and_o christ_n authority_n 3._o to_o who_o be_v they_o send_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n sex_n person_n or_o condition_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n man_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o christ_n to_o every_o mean_a creature_n without_o any_o restraint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n to_o some_o place_n and_o not_o to_o other_o act_n 16.7_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o general_a grant_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v yet_o this_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a as_o the_o lord_n will_n there_o be_v a_o general_a grant_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o make_v good_a this_o grant_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v it_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n and_o designation_n therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a grace_n that_o wherever_o it_o come_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o some_o it_o come_v late_a to_o other_o soon_o but_o to_o all_o as_o god_n will_n he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a grant_n that_o all_o creature_n that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o round_a world_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o turn_n yet_o to_o some_o it_o be_v send_v before_o other_o act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o offer_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n or_o refusal_n so_o act_v 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n unto_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o care_n as_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o your_o purse_n that_o procure_v it_o nor_o your_o goodness_n that_o deserve_v it_o but_o good_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n special_a love_n and_o care_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o many_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o have_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v and_o guide_v their_o motion_n god_n will_v have_v this_o mercy_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n though_o they_o fight_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 4._o for_o what_o be_v they_o send_v or_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n may_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n as_o he_o send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o purport_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o message_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o defiance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n god_n may_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o nineveh_n to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o divine_a wrath_n and_o justice_n but_o he_o send_v messenger_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o olive_n branch_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o god_n reconcile_v and_o god_n pacify_v by_o christ_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o col._n 1.27_o 28._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o ministry_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o manner_n of_o manage_v it_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v every_o man_n the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o treat_v every_o man_n without_o distinction_n and_o our_o aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n they_o be_v send_v not_o as_o a_o post_n or_o letter-carrier_n but_o as_o honourable_a messenger_n a_o ambassador_n usual_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nobility_n send_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o nation_n not_o to_o private_a man_n but_o to_o their_o fellow-prince_n or_o state_n not_o upon_o a_o light_a cause_n but_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o not_o in_o a_o low_a or_o base_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o equipage_n and_o pomp_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o send_v or_o in_o short_a a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o eminent_a person_n send_v from_o some_o chief_a prince_n with_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o credit_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o suitable_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n now_o the_o great_a the_o king_n or_o potentate_n be_v from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o more_o honour_n be_v do_v he_o if_o from_o a_o emperor_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n than_o from_o a_o ordinary_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o welcome_a the_o business_n be_v still_o the_o great_a honour_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n be_v to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o injury_n to_o denounce_v war_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v more_o welcome_a or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o correspondence_n of_o traffic_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o propound_v term_n of_o the_o high_a amity_n and_o friendship_n he_o be_v much_o more_o respect_a and_o yet_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o send_v he_o now_o these_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n to_o rebel_n to_o the_o
and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a to_o send_v about_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o this_o god_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o our_o friendship_n as_o man_n sometime_o in_o policy_n seek_v to_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o for_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o we_o but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n the_o first_o ambassador_n god_n send_v be_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o god_n send_v apostle_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o weak_a man_n but_o furnish_v with_o gift_n proper_a to_o their_o call_v there_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o this_o institution_n we_o can_v endure_v god_n presence_n deut._n 5.25_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v when_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o god_n send_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o that_o our_o defect_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o patience_n because_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o ignorance_n may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v and_o knowledge_n drop_v in_o by_o degree_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o a_o line_n and_o there_o a_o line_n god_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n have_v appoint_v this_o help_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o use_n christ_n ambassador_n ill_a when_o they_o come_v about_o such_o a_o message_n it_o be_v against_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o ambassador_n let_v their_o message_n be_v never_o so_o displease_v their_o person_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o civility_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v matth._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v england_n sin_n to_o malign_v and_o hate_v god_n messenger_n though_o they_o come_v with_o term_n of_o peace_n never_o be_v the_o ministry_n more_o evangelical_n yet_o never_o more_o hate_v than_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o madness_n no_o call_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o humane_a society_n to_o civilize_v a_o people_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o brutishness_n and_o fierceness_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o oppose_v partly_o out_o of_o a_o gadarene_n temper_v they_o grow_v weary_a of_o christ_n minister_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o bodily_a misery_n it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o blind_a man_n love_v his_o guide_n and_o as_o elymas_n when_o strike_v blind_a they_o seek_v about_o for_o some_o to_o lead_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n love_v his_o physician_n but_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o sickness_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n man_n hate_v those_o that_o offer_v to_o lead_v they_o and_o cure_v they_o the_o guilty_a world_n will_v fain_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o rest_n and_o because_o god_n messenger_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o error_n and_o lust_n be_v touchy_a mundus_fw-la senescens_fw-la patitur_fw-la phantasias_fw-la the_o world_n as_o it_o grow_v old_a be_v give_v to_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v a_o thief_n will_v have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o that_o discover_v he_o christ_n messenger_n though_o instrument_n of_o common_a good_a yet_o often_o meet_v with_o public_a hatred_n ephes._n 6.20_o for_o who_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v golden_a chain_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ambassadorship_n no_o he_o mean_v hard_a iron_n chain_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n use_v 2._o advice_n both_o to_o people_n and_o minister_n first_o to_o people_n if_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o advise_v you_o to_o respect_v their_o message_n their_o call_v their_o person_n 1._o accept_v their_o message_n when_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o plead_v for_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o they_o not_o for_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o precedency_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o company_n our_o king_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o come_v not_o with_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o though_o some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o their_o person_n yet_o chief_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v though_o their_o person_n be_v obscure_a and_o despicable_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n you_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v never_o can_v you_o expect_v the_o word_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o till_o you_o have_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v all_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o one_o in_o office_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o you_o must_v humble_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n name_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v you_o more_o to_o look_v to_o your_o way_n 2._o respect_v the_o call_v more_o many_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n other_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o mean_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o their_o part_n or_o rank_n and_o place_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n no_o nobility_n of_o birth_n antiquity_n of_o house_n plenty_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o title_n be_v beneath_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o see_v a_o prophet_n reward_n do_v not_o think_v scornful_o of_o the_o call_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o god_n shall_v choose_v any_o of_o thou_o to_o this_o work_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o thy_o family_n the_o first-born_a be_v separate_v to_o god_n before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n usual_o man_n consecrate_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n if_o any_o be_v lame_a blind_a unfit_a for_o work_n like_o the_o deceiver_n mal._n 1.14_o which_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o â—oweth_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o god_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n to_o go_v on_o if_o maintenance_n go_v away_o nobles_z must_v put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n to_o serve_v christ_n in_o this_o employment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v in_o other_o church_n 3._o respect_v their_o person_n something_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o work_n be_v sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o
very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v though_o compass_v with_o weakness_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o good_a will_n due_a to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v such_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n we_o reward_v a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o token_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o these_o come_v to_o you_o from_o your_o best_a friend_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o respect_n that_o you_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n messenger_n matth._n 10.42_o who_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n it_o be_v say_v of_o gamaliel_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 5.34_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v he_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o say_v we_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v hear_v your_o duty_n press_v second_o to_o minister_n it_o quicken_v you_o to_o your_o work_n notwithstanding_o great_a affliction_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n remember_v you_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o unthankful_a world_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o authority_n but_o condition_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10.35_o nor_o he_o that_o send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 13.16_o comfort_v yourselves_o against_o contempt_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v this_o high_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o you_o above_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o that_o have_v quick_a part_n and_o high_a ability_n above_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v they_o nor_o their_o greatness_n though_o you_o be_v count_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a reproach_n paul_n ballance_v his_o office_n and_o his_o affliction_n ephes._n 6.20_o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n there_o be_v his_o ambassadorship_n and_o his_o bond_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o straitness_n of_o his_o condition_n his_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o his_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o wrong_a christ_n messenger_n their_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o violence_n or_o their_o estate_n by_o sacrilegious_a hand_n seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o maintenance_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o ambassador_n be_v privilege_v you_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o receiver_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n god_n will_v wink_v at_o the_o superstition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o better_a light_n when_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o unthankfulness_n rapine_n avarice_n and_o robbery_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v 1._o the_o affront_v you_o put_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n they_o be_v they_o represent_v his_o person_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o go_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o messenger_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o christ_n count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o it_o show_v you_o do_v not_o prize_v the_o word_n when_o you_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o when_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_a name_n isa._n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o you_o will_v love_v the_o instrument_n more_o take_v heed_n of_o rot_a hypocrisy_n you_o profess_v you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a time_n of_o pagan_n and_o antichrist_n that_o so_o furious_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o alas_o you_o do_v the_o same_o when_o you_o oppose_v god_n messenger_n that_o live_v in_o your_o age_n who_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o office_n to_o deliver_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.29_o 30._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o odious_a and_o accurse_a to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o christ_n day_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o judas_n and_o julian_n can_v be_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o detest_v the_o persecution_n of_o former_a age_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n now_o 3._o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v it_o prophet-hating_a be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n luke_n 3.20_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n so_o 2_o chron._n 16.10_o then_o asa_n be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o prisonhouse_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v these_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o prophet-hating_a that_o seek_v by_o sacrilegious_a violence_n to_o rob_v and_o deprive_v minister_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o portion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o hosea_n 4.4_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n enter_v your_o protest_v against_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o sin_n sermon_n xxxiii_o john_n xvii_o 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n he_o have_v urge_v their_o commission_n now_o his_o own_o merit_n justice_n may_v interpose_v and_o say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a but_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n but_o merit_n and_o apply_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o belove_a one_o but_o to_o his_o justice_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o a_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o 1._o quis_fw-la the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n i_o sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o object_n matter_n myself_o the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n the_o efficient_a and_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o this_o sanctification_n 2._o quid_fw-la the_o action_n what_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sanctify_v 3._o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n where_o 1._o the_o blessing_n intend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a glorious_a but_o sanctify_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la such_o as_o make_v a_o evidence_n for_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o
himself_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o never_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a ii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n effect_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o benefit_n or_o bless_v intend_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v where_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a great_a glorious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o neither_o want_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v nor_o love_n to_o intend_v nor_o merit_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a benefit_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v our_o sanctification_n ephes._n 5.26_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 17.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v luke_o 15._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o father_n our_o misery_n be_v include_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o these_o congruity_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o through_o he_o christ_n be_v elect_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o as_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v so_o do_v we_o he_o as_o the_o elder-brother_n and_o first_o heir_n and_o we_o in_o our_o order_n 3._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la it_o show_v the_o party_n or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o sanctify_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v as_o a_o thank-offering_a christ_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeem_a we_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o convey_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o in_o the_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n some_o only_o be_v sanctify_v external_o as_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o live_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o be_v real_o renew_v and_o change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o command_v duty_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n which_o limit_n this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o through_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o fit_o consider_v the_o 17_o the_o verse_n sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o christ_n bring_v about_o this_o effect_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n offer_v this_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o so_o john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v it_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n encourage_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n blood_n hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a or_o else_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v we_o sanctify_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o clean_a nor_o righteous_a destitute_a of_o purity_n by_o nature_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v ill_o acquaint_v with_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o earliness_n in_o sin_v his_o easiness_n in_o sin_v his_o constancy_n in_o sin_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o sinner_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o corrupt_a the_o stream_n or_o emanation_n from_o it_o be_v defile_v also_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n can_v man_n cleanse_v himself_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o can_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v cleanse_v itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o holiness_n promote_v it_o or_o can_v the_o word_n do_v it_o without_o christ_n good_a instruction_n may_v show_v a_o man_n his_o duty_n but_o can_v change_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n christ_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o but_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o
far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o
2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o â—â—ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o eyâ—_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o
while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o heart_n set_v upon_o and_o what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n and_o aim_n a_o child_n of_o god_n pray_v profess_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o general_a scope_n by_o what_o satisfy_v he_o be_v you_o content_v with_o the_o world_n to_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v your_o whole_a portion_n in_o this_o life_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v give_v goda_n discharge_v luther_n will_v not_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_n nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiati_fw-la grace_n must_v have_v eternity_n for_o it_o will_v fain_o answer_v god_n love_n it_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v it_o without_o this_o eternal_a enjoiment_n of_o god_n 2._o have_v you_o a_o eternal_a principle_n be_v there_o a_o life_n begin_v that_o can_v be_v quench_v be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n convey_v into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o certain_o thou_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o first_o or_o last_o there_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n that_o can_v never_o be_v undo_v and_o disannul_v something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o therefore_o what_o seed_n of_o eternity_n have_v god_n plant_v in_o your_o heart_n common_a grace_n and_o moral_a virtue_n these_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o abide_a work_n a_o immortal_a work_n 3._o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o you_o will_v be_v much_o in_o trial_n whether_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a principle_n convey_v into_o your_o heart_n morality_n be_v puff_v up_o never_o suspect_v itself_o and_o common_a grace_n put_v we_o into_o good_a mood_n now_o and_o then_o give_v some_o taste_n and_o flash_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v morality_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o see_v that_o all_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a and_o common_a grace_n only_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n and_o flash_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v look_v after_o the_o unction_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o seed_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v increase_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v always_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v real_a sermon_n xliii_o john_n xvii_o 25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n though_o in_o such_o affectionate_a address_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a in_o state_v the_o method_n some_o conceive_v this_o a_o doxology_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v full_o discharge_v his_o office_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o supplication_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o now_o allege_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o here_o first_o a_o compellation_n o_o righteous_a father_n second_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o they_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o first_o a_o compellation_n righteous_a father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n secret_o couch_v for_o always_o title_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o equity_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o elect._n he_o have_v before_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n now_o righteous_a father_n god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o a_o legal_a and_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n his_o justice_n be_v reward_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o action_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n god_n righteousness_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o action_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o judge_v they_o rather_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n the_o one_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o state_n evidence_v by_o their_o work_n to_o both_o god_n be_v just_a so_o that_o i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v just_a though_o they_o remain_v in_o blindness_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o they_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n than_o they_o use_v well_o the_o gentile_a world_n have_v light_a enough_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n the_o jewish_a world_n have_v miracle_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o carnal_a world_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v mean_n enough_o to_o be_v better_a and_o though_o it_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a isa._n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o point_n of_o external_n administration_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v psal._n 51.4_o compare_v with_o rom._n 3.26_o in_o all_o debate_n he_o love_v the_o victory_n isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a after_o their_o own_o thought_n none_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o warning_n mat._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o part_n they_o dally_v with_o mean_n scorn_v wisdom_n their_o weakness_n be_v wilful_a and_o their_o blindness_n affect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o impotency_n but_o a_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a enmity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o incapacity_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
they_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_o by_o their_o progress_n in_o mortification_n vivification_n be_v further_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o be_v more_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a boon_n than_o we_o can_v deserve_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v any_o part_n of_o requital_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o scripture_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o this_o for_o it_o put_v it_o to_o a_o short_a issue_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o title_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o litigious_a make_v conscience_n of_o subdue_a and_o suppress_v the_o secret_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o have_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n though_o not_o universal_o and_o total_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v mortal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o mortify_v so_o that_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v our_o lust_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v in_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v asleep_a as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o cradle_n whilst_o we_o be_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o childish_a play_n and_o pastime_n or_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o our_o ripe_a age_n without_o any_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o work_n and_o thought_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n or_o slight_a prayer_n as_o if_o this_o will_v master_v sin_n no_o all_o renew_a one_o must_v serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o will_v cherish_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n alone_o give_v victory_n but_o we_o must_v be_v active_a in_o it_o for_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a victorious_a work_n do_v not_o license_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o rather_o call_v for_o a_o assiduous_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n the_o less_o earnest_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o long_a will_v the_o old_a man_n live_v in_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o hope_n will_v be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a but_o the_o more_o serious_a our_o endeavour_n be_v the_o soon_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o a_o determination_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o interest_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n iii_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o give_v we_o hopeful_a encouragement_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 1._o the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o a_o principal_a part_n as_o those_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o which_o be_v more_o remote_a the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o near_a mean_n to_o it_o than_o our_o comfort_n and_o pardon_n christ_n end_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n use_n and_o therefore_o his_o business_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v untie_v unloose_v a_o knot_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v and_o will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v miserable_o entangle_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o loose_v these_o knot_n christ_n come_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o we_o and_o sure_o he_o can_v miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n have_v he_o pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n while_o we_o be_v endeavour_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n christ_n want_v not_o any_o merit_n to_o make_v the_o purchase_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v full_o commission_v and_o impower_v to_o instate_v we_o in_o this_o blessing_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n eph._n 3.20_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o now_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v under_o that_o enemy_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v his_o business_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n accomplish_v those_o indeed_o that_o cherish_v that_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v the_o undertake_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o whilst_o we_o be_v strive_v and_o war_a upon_o sin_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o his_o help_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n his_o great_a intent_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o unto_o god_n and_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o you_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n to_o check_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n since_o christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o talon_n as_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o have_v put_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n yet_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mortify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cherish_v now_o sure_o where_o this_o be_v sin_n can_v carry_v a_o full_a sway_n and_o break_v out_o without_o stop_n and_o interruption_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v appear_v by_o way_n of_o check_n and_o dislike_n one_o that_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n can_v make_v sin_n his_o trade_n custom_n and_o delight_n why_o because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o motion_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o
of_o a_o reverend_a man_n will_v hold_v we_o in_o some_o order_n if_o gehazi_n have_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elisha_n go_v with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v run_v after_o naaman_n for_o a_o reward_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n go_v with_o he_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o be_v he_o be_v the_o continual_a witness_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conversation_n he_o see_v we_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o public_a now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o thought_n how_o awful_a and_o watchful_a shall_v we_o be_v psal._n 119.168_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o watchfulness_n god_n be_v not_o so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v yea_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o three_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o study_v to_o please_v the_o soul_n be_v jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o look_v like_o a_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v other_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o they_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o word_n frequent_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n because_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n seem_v as_o nothing_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o he_o infer_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o breed_v a_o awe_n upon_o they_o or_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n joshua_n 24.31_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n what!_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o be_v who_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o of_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v taste_v every_o moment_n who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o continual_o from_o who_o goodness_n we_o expect_v all_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n of_o less_o value_n than_o all_o our_o temporal_a deliverance_n will_v not_o love_n draw_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o it_o caution_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o anger_n but_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v always_o it_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n conscience_n must_v still_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n and_o examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o out_o if_o man_n neglect_v their_o watch_n but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n how_o soon_o do_v sin_n get_v a_o advantage_n against_o they_o lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n david_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o tender_a that_o it_o smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n afterward_o that_o his_o conscience_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o lust._n the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o many_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o repair_v the_o mischief_n which_o one_o hour_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v need_n to_o watch_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n have_v be_v revive_v upon_o you_o satan_n love_v to_o snatch_v the_o prey_n from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n he_o enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n joh._n 13.27_o after_o solemn_a duty_n how_o soon_o do_v people_n miscarry_v assoon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o terrible_a thundering_n the_o people_n do_v present_o miscarry_v by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o day_n of_o their_o ministration_n offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n leu._n 10._o after_o some_o escape_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v therein_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o sore_a rise_n as_o a_o boil_n when_o it_o be_v heal_v may_v afterward_o break_v out_o again_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o leprosy_n leu._n 13.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o sin_n after_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n cure_v joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o prosperity_n we_o need_v to_o watch_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v a_o full_a cup_n without_o spill_v and_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o in_o our_o adversity_n when_o the_o course_n of_o temptation_n be_v alter_v we_o be_v strange_o surprise_v every_o condition_n bring_v its_o own_o snare_n with_o it_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hos._n 7.8_o those_o who_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o need_v still_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n we_o be_v never_o pass_v this_o care_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o 3._o against_o what_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o general_o against_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n first_o against_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o ambush_n and_o enterprise_n against_o we_o continual_o and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n have_v advantage_n of_o be_v near_o we_o when_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v satan_n be_v ever_o watch_v therefore_o you_o shall_v watch_v you_o give_v he_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o your_o folly_n and_o negligence_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o any_o advantage_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n lay_v his_o design_n deep_a take_v all_o advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v we_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o asleep_o or_o have_v lose_v his_o malice_n and_o power_n than_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n second_o against_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o not_o only_a ungodliness_n must_v be_v watch_v and_o prevent_v but_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n see_v how_o these_o two_o be_v match_v for_o when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n we_o take_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n pass_v but_o safe_a through_o these_o flat_n and_o quicksand_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o great_a virtue_n and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o crucify_a we_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n man_n enter_v they_o enter_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o force_v we_o to_o good_a the_o second_o notion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o service_n to_o any_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o god_n by_o our_o profess_a consent_n bare_o but_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o obey_v sin_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n whatever_o we_o prosess_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n whatever_o profession_n vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o make_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o two_o contrary_a master_n sin_n and_o obedience_n 2._o of_o two_o contrary_a reward_n and_o wage_n death_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o suit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o death_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o by_o sin_n he_o mean_v sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o constant_o easy_o by_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o other_o master_n by_o obedience_n be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o god_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o obedience_n so_o our_o reward_n by_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o righteousness_n you_o may_v expound_v it_o either_o of_o our_o title_n to_o happiness_n or_o our_o reward_n itself_o 1._o our_o title_n you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o so_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v many_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o scripture_n in_o short_a take_v they_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judicial_a sense_n for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a in_o this_o judicial_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o obey_v 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v double_a the_o threaten_v or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_v so_o righteousness_n imply_v freedom_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o righteousness_n import_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o our_o obedience_n itself_o but_o god_n gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o our_o title_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n then_o continue_v by_o new_a obedience_n 2._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o reward_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o isa._n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o the_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o by_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o moral_a virtue_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n but_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n so_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n thereby_o be_v mean_v felicity_n as_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n so_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o reward_n so_o here_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o signify_v eternal_a life_n doctrine_n that_o it_o great_o concern_v christian_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o they_o bestow_v or_o employ_v their_o time_n service_n and_o obedience_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a business_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n or_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o must_v addict_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o what_o we_o bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n our_o life_n and_o love_n our_o time_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o trial_n not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v but_o on_o deliberation_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o josh._n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compare_v the_o best_a with_o the_o worst_a the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n which_o will_v be_v life_n and_o which_o will_v be_v death_n which_o will_v be_v good_a and_o which_o will_v be_v bad_a for_o they_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o to_o choose_v for_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n nor_o to_o blunt_a their_o zeal_n by_o any_o demurrer_n in_o the_o case_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o hasten_v their_o choice_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v free_o and_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o covenant_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o pretend_v to_o god_n they_o divert_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o who_o will_v you_o serve_v and_o love_v to_o who_o will_v you_o give_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v or_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v your_o lust_n make_v a_o right_a choice_n and_o then_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o it_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n which_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n be_v two_o 1._o right_o and_o interest_n 2._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o we_o all_o get_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v wage_n proportionable_a and_o suitable_a to_o every_o work_n 1._o where_o lie_v the_o right_a to_o command_v and_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o we_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sure_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n but_o god_n be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o employment_n act_n 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o 2._o his_o service_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a account_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o master_n sinful_a self_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n this_o distribution_n comprehend_v all_o man_n either_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n or_o servant_n to_o god_n whosoever_o yield_v his_o consent_n or_o obedience_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a servant_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o accept_v
concern_v the_o object_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a clause_n their_o be_v once_o sinner_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v heighten_v the_o mercy_n or_o illustrate_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v be_v once_o slave_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v always_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o considerable_o bad_a but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o well_o then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v thanks_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o servitude_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o former_a evil_n to_o good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o miserable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v it_o 2._o from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v excite_v their_o thanksgiving_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o from_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v servant_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o express_v his_o own_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o this_o mercy_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o live_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n doctrine_n that_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v thankful_a for_o let_v i_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o past_a state_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a first_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v after_o we_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o look_v as_o jacob_n by_o remember_v his_o poor_a condition_n do_v raise_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n bounty_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n it_o will_v cure_v the_o pride_n of_o many_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o mean_a original_n and_o how_o like_o the_o hop-stalk_n they_o mount_v up_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dunghill_n god_n solemn_o enjoin_v his_o people_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o land_n to_o remember_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n they_o use_v this_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o become_v a_o nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a and_o populous_a thus_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o original_a be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o so_o must_v we_o it_o hold_v more_o in_o moral_a thing_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v mercy_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n how_o do_v this_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n second_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o recompense_n worth_a his_o toil_n sure_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n this_o be_v urge_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n three_o to_o make_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o believer_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o case_n to_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v whereas_o compare_v these_o two_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v the_o change_n more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a the_o scripture_n often_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o method_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o gradual_a progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v more_o insensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o mercy_n because_o we_o see_v not_o such_o eminent_a effect_n as_o we_o find_v at_o first_o but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v see_v a_o change_n and_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.25_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v they_o may_v see_v plain_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o man_n forget_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v once_o in_o and_o the_o great_a change_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o feel_v not_o such_o alteration_n continual_o they_o live_v in_o doubtfulness_n and_o darkness_n as_o our_o forget_v our_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o undervalue_v a_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o will_v account_v
servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o one_o part_n conduce_v to_o another_o for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o our_o duty_n can_v have_v no_o hold_n on_o we_o till_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v break_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o part_n righteous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o the_o creature_n be_v value_v above_o god_n earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n neither_o faith_n love_n nor_o hope_n can_v produce_v any_o thorough_a work_n in_o our_o soul_n not_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o nor_o love_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o hope_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v eternal_a the_o person_n that_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o look_v not_o at_o that_o as_o his_o only_a happiness_n and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o unconvert_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v more_o after_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v escape_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o bondage_n again_o but_o that_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n show_v it_o by_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o former_o he_o do_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o it_o 1._o that_o in_o reason_n and_o strict_a justice_n more_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o good_a be_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o master_n work_v or_o wage_n first_o the_o master_n shall_v we_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v for_o satan_n who_o be_v you_o christian_n from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v your_o being_n and_o from_o who_o do_v you_o expect_v your_o happiness_n from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v you_o call_v father_n or_o master_n pretence_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v be_v try_v by_o your_o work_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o have_v do_v too_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n work_v already_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v over_o the_o business_n be_v for_o the_o future_a who_o work_n do_v you_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v it_o half_o superficial_o perfunctory_o or_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n second_o the_o work_n sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n a_o prostitute_v of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o base_a lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o by_o holiness_n we_o obey_v the_o rational_a appetite_n the_o will_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o business_n be_v whether_o for_o the_o future_a we_o will_v be_v beast_n or_o man_n and_o employ_v our_o remain_a time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n or_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o dominion_n again_o over_o sense_n and_o appetite_n three_o the_o wage_n sure_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o now_o you_o go_v on_o earnest_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o or_o sure_a enough_o be_v damn_v the_o sure_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 23._o determine_v by_o the_o righteous_a appointment_n of_o god_n law_n and_o though_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o conscience_n show_v the_o justness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o word_n show_v you_o how_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o your_o due_n and_o therefore_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o salvation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o damnation_n especial_o when_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n well_o then_o reason_n will_v inform_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o for_o god_n and_o more_o for_o heaven_n and_o more_o for_o holiness_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o equitable_a proposal_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n express_v after_o a_o modest_a manner_n there_o be_v less_o than_o in_o strict_a reason_n may_v be_v require_v of_o you_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o do_v as_o much_o for_o righteousness_n as_o you_o do_v for_o sin_n 2._o that_o in_o exact_a proportion_n even_o this_o equitable_a rule_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v good_a why_o because_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o principle_n be_v entire_a but_o in_o our_o renew_a estate_n they_o be_v mix_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n therefore_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v not_o mere_o good_a our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16.8_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o motive_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o principle_n grace_n be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o keen_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v weakness_n our_o motive_n be_v more_o noble_a but_o their_o principle_n be_v more_o entire_a 3._o though_o the_o exact_a proportion_n will_v not_o strict_o hold_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o first_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n where_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v still_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n they_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n for_o there_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o satan_n be_v superior_a still_o the_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v more_o see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o who_o main_a bent_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v for_o god_n he_o now_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o he_o serve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n second_o because_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o former_a activity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o clear_v this_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o some_o bewray_v a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n as_o other_o do_v a_o negligent_a carelessness_n they_o beat_v down_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o right_a nor_o reason_n nor_o shame_n nor_o fear_n can_v restrain_v they_o though_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n they_o break_v through_o nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o sinner_n violent_o pursue_v his_o lust_n as_o baalam_n go_v mad_o on_o against_o all_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_a providence_n 4._o though_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o sinful_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o unrenewed_a man_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o sin_n some_o be_v more_o filthy_a but_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o command_v by_o god_n as_o command_v from_o righteous_a principle_n and_o for_o right_a ends._n some_o may_v be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n as_o paul_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n outward_a austerity_n and_o strictness_n yet_o no_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 5._o that_o where_o man_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v away_o with_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n partly_o because_o the_o gospel-rule_a require_v it_o mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o person_n never_o to_o our_o sin_n partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o change_n in_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n partly_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sound_a change_n we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o work_n way_n and_o end_n business_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n eph_n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o other_o happiness_n to_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n now_o here_o i_o will_v show_v i._n how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v i._o to_o state_n it_o how_o far_o this_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o how_o we_o can_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o from_o righteousness_n since_o after_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o mix_a principle_n in_o we_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la 1._o quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la as_o to_o endeavour_v which_o be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n a_o sincere_a christian_a do_v so_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v his_o endeavour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o this_o be_v his_o aim_n business_n and_o constant_a care_n but_o because_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o end_n he_o be_v trouble_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v the_o settle_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o satisfy_v he_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o his_o soul_n be_v bend_v and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v according_o 2._o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o carry_v a_o good_a proportion_n with_o his_o freedom_n with_o righteousness_n in_o his_o carnal_a estate_n his_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n be_v consistent_a from_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o plead_v god_n right_o with_o great_a earnestness_n god_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v mankind_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o some_o inclination_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o now_o his_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urge_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o carnal_a principle_n be_v still_o within_o he_o and_o a_o war_a work_a principle_n it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o then_o man_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n by_o their_o carelessness_n of_o it_o or_o averseness_n from_o it_o so_o now_o they_o that_o have_v change_v master_n and_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v so_o â—ar_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o grace_n any_o more_o nor_o yet_o negligent_o and_o careless_o to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o former_a course_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v but_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_v it_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o strive_v and_o watch_v against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o sanctify_a hate_n every_o false_a way_n psal._n 119.104_o they_o pray_v against_o it_o ver_fw-la 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n they_o can_v bear_v with_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o nature_n which_o bear_v a_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o it_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v this_o new_a nature_n to_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o equity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o necessity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o evidence_n it_o must_v be_v so_o 3._o the_o conveniency_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o benefit_n 1._o the_o equity_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n all_o rule_n of_o equity_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o this_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o master_n the_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n first_o the_o master_n if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o how_o good_a a_o master_n you_o now_o serve_v if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o great_a you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o or_o as_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o 1._o as_o a_o great_a god_n he_o can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v nor_o obey_v too_o exact_o nor_o serve_v too_o diligent_o all_o be_v short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n if_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v former_o consume_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a slight_a obedience_n will_v be_v enough_o for_o god_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v as_o bring_v the_o sickly_a lamb_n instead_o of_o the_o male_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o god_n plead_v his_o majesty_n mal._n 3.14_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v a_o great_a master_n than_o you_o have_v before_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o work_n than_o you_o do_v before_o col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o
well-pleasing_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2._o as_o good_a he_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v repay_v he_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v feel_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v it_o any_o long_o we_o have_v also_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2.3_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o prize_n and_o love_v he_o and_o value_v his_o service_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o best_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o he_o be_v not_o true_a to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o his_o service_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n deut._n 28.47_o that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o obligation_n from_o common_a providence_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o serve_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a to_o we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v you_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o there_o the_o obligation_n be_v much_o great_a nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o who_o love_v we_o better_o than_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v pardon_n and_o life_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o his_o work_n with_o backwardness_n and_o weariness_n you_o shall_v serve_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n with_o more_o zeal_n diligence_n and_o exactness_n second_o the_o work_n which_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o earnest_a in_o sin_n and_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o our_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a work_n how_o can_v this_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n but_o of_o any_o sound_a reason_n sure_o the_o best_a work_n require_v the_o best_a strength_n now_o which_o be_v better_o to_o be_v rebel_a against_o our_o creator_n and_o violate_v the_o rectitude_n and_o harmony_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o to_o be_v serve_v our_o creator_n and_o regulate_v our_o faculty_n in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o great_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n we_o have_v leave_v and_o the_o way_n we_o be_v put_v into_o by_o grace_n the_o one_o be_v our_o distemper_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a work_n for_o a_o man_n that_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v show_v how_o much_o we_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n than_o to_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o three_o the_o wage_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v seek_v heaven_n as_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o as_o before_o you_o seek_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o will_v you_o now_o be_v content_v with_o a_o sluggish_a wish_n and_o lazy_a dull_a endeavour_n whereas_o before_o you_o think_v you_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o lust_n will_v you_o not_o bid_v as_o much_o for_o a_o jewel_n as_o you_o will_v for_o a_o bead_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n in_o all_o reason_n more_o if_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o strength_n before_o for_o nought_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o will_v you_o now_o stand_v huck_a when_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o who_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o folly_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.12_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n bid_v to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o now_o then_o what_o will_v you_o do_v 2._o the_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v utter_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o nice_a debate_n whether_o your_o change_n be_v sincere_a or_o no._n it_o be_v certain_a you_o do_v much_o for_o sin_n conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o the_o only_a sensible_a evidence_n of_o your_o change_n be_v when_o the_o vigour_n and_o fervency_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o you_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o please_v god_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v your_o lust_n otherwise_o you_o never_o sensible_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v yourselves_o as_o renew_v from_o yourselves_o as_o carnal_a there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v in_o you_o therefore_o that_o your_o sincerity_n may_v not_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o interpret_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o from_o righteousness_n when_o man_n be_v unlike_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o this_o be_v no_o small_a or_o obscure_a change_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o ourselves_o and_o discern_v by_o other_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n show_v the_o same_o fervour_n but_o his_o earnestness_n be_v employ_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o plain_o different_a from_o himself_o 3._o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o good_a or_o far_o more_o good_a than_o we_o have_v do_v hurt_v by_o our_o ill_a example_n therefore_o the_o worse_a we_o be_v before_o our_o call_n the_o better_a we_o must_v be_v afterward_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o pain_n and_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o hurt_n he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o this_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o exceed_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o because_o she_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a before_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o unlawful_a pleasure_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o repair_v our_o error_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v noxious_a to_o other_o that_o by_o eminency_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v awaken_v those_o who_o we_o have_v harden_v by_o our_o sin_n or_o join_v with_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n dives_n will_v have_v his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n believe_v sure_o this_o charity_n will_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o convert_v use_v 1_o to_o press_v those_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v renew_v by_o grace_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o chain_n be_v break_v by_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o master_n now_o show_v it_o that_o you_o do_v hearty_o forsake_v the_o one_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o 1._o be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v as_o long_o as_o you_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o commit_v it_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v those_o be_v the_o two_o opposite_a party_n those_o that_o despise_v and_o those_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_o or_o a_o better_a frame_n than_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v proper_o free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o despise_v a_o commandment_n
his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v verse_v in_o prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a other_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o the_o more_o we_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o more_o we_o may_v one_o part_n of_o godliness_n help_v another_o and_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n there_o be_v many_o wheel_n and_o the_o one_o do_v protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o the_o motion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o orderly_a if_o there_o be_v few_o wheel_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n imply_v in_o holiness_n and_o one_o make_v another_o easy_a and_o one_o duty_n put_v forward_o another_o as_o hear_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n for_o practice_n and_o frequent_a and_o continual_a practice_n make_v the_o whole_a work_n go_v off_o the_o more_o roundly_o or_o as_o in_o the_o body_n labour_n beget_v a_o appetite_n and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n food_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o that_o help_v digestion_n and_o that_o strengthen_v we_o to_o labour_v again_o so_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n one_o part_n and_o degree_n fit_v for_o another_o whereas_o christian_a duty_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a when_o man_n deal_v superficial_o with_o god_n because_o the_o difficulty_n ever_o continue_v the_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o mind_v partly_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o more_o holiness_n prevail_v the_o more_o the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v curb_v and_o make_v least_o opposition_n and_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o tempt_v and_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o last_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a to_o god_n interest_n and_o cherish_v the_o better_a part_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n will_v languish_v and_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o reason_n god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o our_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27.14_o wait_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v to_o delight_v yourselves_o in_o god_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o he_o pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n take_v courage_n and_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n for_o every_o holy_a action_n and_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o strength_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o duty_n sincere_o perform_v bring_v its_o grace_n and_o hope_v along_o with_o it_o well_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o the_o more_o we_o mind_v it_o and_o set_v about_o it_o still_o the_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a it_o be_v the_o partial_a superficial_a obedience_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o for_o when_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o nor_o without_o much_o ado_n persuade_v to_o set_v about_o religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n they_o be_v only_o acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n but_o never_o with_o the_o comfort_n conscience_n be_v still_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v 7._o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o god_n love_n and_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o they_o have_v their_o worldly_a blessing_n from_o god_n love_n a_o covenant-right_a be_v sure_o much_o sweet_a than_o a_o bare_a providential_a right_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n that_o be_v a_o covenant-right_a when_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n in_o christ._n we_o find_v most_o sweetness_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n god_n accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9.7_o alas_o other_o who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n have_v their_o portion_n sour_v by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n god_n may_v give_v they_o a_o liberal_a share_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v all_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o carnal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o acquire_v wealth_n without_o god_n common_a blessing_n the_o wealth_n itself_o and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v food_n and_o gladness_n but_o these_o word_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n when_o a_o estate_n be_v sanctify_v than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o it_o a_o comfortable_a supply_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a refresh_n alas_o unless_o we_o be_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n all_o our_o rejoice_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a 1._o as_o they_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o they_o take_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o sweet_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o use_v they_o with_o thankfulness_n charity_n and_o purity_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v with_o a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n who_o invisible_a hand_n reach_v out_o these_o supply_n to_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o creator_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o sure_o this_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o natural_a use_n with_o charity_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n minister_a to_o other_o that_o want_v necessary_n nehem._n 8.10_o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v portion_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v man_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o a_o steward_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16.2_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n but_o to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o use_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n it_o be_v more_o godlike_a act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v sobriety_n respect_v ourselves_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caution_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n now_o temperance_n be_v much_o sweet_a than_o excess_n as_o be_v more_o healthy_a and_o refresh_a to_o nature_n whereas_o excess_n oppress_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o holy_a man_n comfort_n be_v sweet_a than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v they_o from_o god_n reconcile_v and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o glâ—ry_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o to_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n the_o very_a do_v it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o god_n ow_v they_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n and_o
exercise_v in_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o home_n this_o the_o race_n that_o the_o goal_n this_o the_o warfare_n that_o the_o crown_n this_o the_o labour_n that_o the_o reward_n this_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o end_n here_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n there_o the_o whole_a crop_n and_o harvest_n now_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o the_o union_n be_v great_a and_o more_o close_o for_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o a_o holy_a man_n know_v and_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n therefore_o there_o the_o vision_n be_v more_o clear_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o transformation_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o he_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_a and_o uninterrupted_a here_o he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o more_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v that_o delight_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a here_o he_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n either_o by_o way_n of_o design_n make_v that_o his_o scope_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n there_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o he_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o obscure_v his_o image_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n such_o as_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o if_o man_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v a_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o chief_a good_a must_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a as_o to_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o our_o fear_n for_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v will_v disquiet_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o blessedness_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n it_o stand_v on_o three_o strong_a foundation_n first_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a god_n by_o a_o continue_a sacrifice_n no_o the_o work_n be_v once_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n three_o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v any_o more_o cease_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n where_o the_o flower_n that_o grow_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o this_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o thing_n have_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o self-moving_a principle_n as_o beast_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n by_o instinct_n appetite_n or_o natural_a inclination_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o knowledge_n foresee_v the_o end_n order_n the_o mean_v thereunto_o they_o know_v the_o end_n choose_v the_o mean_n as_o mere_a man_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o christian_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a now_o then_o since_o whatever_o act_v act_v for_o a_o end_n they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n have_v their_o end_n everlasting_a life_n a_o capacity_n of_o a_o endless_a blessedness_n do_v difference_n a_o man_n from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o disposition_n to_o it_o do_v difference_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o at_o length_n do_v difference_n the_o glorify_a from_o the_o damn_a 2._o god_n government_n require_v it_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n can_v not_o devise_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o make_v man_n good_a beside_o poena_n &_o praemium_fw-la punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o the_o life_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v indeed_o many_o law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v a_o reward_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o commodious_a engine_n of_o humane_a government_n than_o love_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n for_o its_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o proper_a happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v its_o natural_a work_n but_o god_n covenant_n be_v order_v for_o another_o end_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v sinner_n but_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o these_o threaten_n and_o promise_n carry_v a_o proportion_n to_o god_n nature_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o dreadful_a punishment_n and_o such_o bountiful_a reward_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o christian_n eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o eternal_a life_n
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
obtain_v pardon_n till_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n and_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o for_o we_o be_v not_o introduce_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o holiness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n during_o life_n obedience_n be_v but_o imperfect_o begin_v but_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o finish_v we_o do_v not_o stay_v out_o of_o heaven_n one_o moment_n then_o be_v we_o full_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n use_v 4._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o 1._o we_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v it_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n this_o resolution_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o conscience_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v in_o it_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v second_v with_o answerable_a endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o continue_a act_n to_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o day_n but_o imply_v a_o constant_a walk_n and_o obedience_n to_o motion_n after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o complete_a every_o day_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o col._n 4.12_o labour_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n act_n 9.36_o as_o we_o find_v in_o dorcas_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o they_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o religion_n as_o low_a as_o they_o can_v and_o so_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o our_o begun-sanctification_a shall_v be_v perfect_v before_o christ_n have_v do_v with_o we_o col._n 1.28_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o we_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v sermon_n vi._n rome_n viii_o 5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o scripture_n contain_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o assuring-work_n or_o make_v out_o your_o claim_n and_o title_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o practice_n be_v compare_v and_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n they_o both_o mind_n their_o several_a affair_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n different_a person_n different_a object_n and_o different_a affection_n thus_o you_o may_v in_o one_o view_n and_o prospect_n discern_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o you_o in_o several_a proposition_n and_o then_o apply_v all_o together_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o savour_n or_o affection_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n i._o doct._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a which_o produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n which_o be_v act_v by_o a_o twofold_a assist_a power_n and_o this_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o twofold_a final_a estate_n into_o which_o all_o the_o world_n issue_v itself_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a original_a some_o be_v only_o bear_v other_o new_o bear_v the_o renew_v and_o the_o unrenewed_a john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n some_o remain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o twofold_a original_a produce_v a_o twofold_a principle_n that_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n other_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n 3._o these_o two_o principle_n be_v support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o act_v by_o satan_n he_o rule_v and_o work_n in_o they_o eph._n 2.23_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o that_o follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n who_o hurri_v they_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n more_o vehement_o than_o otherways_o they_o will_v do_v but_o now_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o excit_v and_o work_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n now_o be_v under_o such_o contrary_a power_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a their_o birth_n be_v different_a the_o inward_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v be_v different_a nature_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n either_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o course_n be_v different_a and_o that_o there_o be_v enmity_n between_o both_o the_o seed_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o godly_a the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n be_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n only_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o godly_a pity_n the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v against_o that_o course_n of_o life_n that_o they_o choose_v they_o think_v strange_a they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o carelessness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
well_o as_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o body_n as_o he_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o immortality_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o love_a god_n so_o the_o body_n of_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n now_o shall_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o demolish_v that_o body_n that_o be_v keep_v clean_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o be_v present_v immaculate_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o nothing_o indeed_o for_o a_o while_o it_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o his_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o death_n and_o his_o affection_n cease_v not_o this_o body_n be_v once_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o our_o dust_n and_o a_o care_n of_o our_o dust_n and_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 6._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o retrench_v our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o use_v the_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n christ_n expect_v service_n from_o the_o body_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o body_n be_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o his_o in_o a_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o reason_n shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o you_o because_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v our_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n as_o spirit_n do_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o bodily_a pleasure_n that_o taste_v manna_n the_o diet_n of_o egypt_n may_v have_v no_o more_o relish_n with_o we_o so_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o hold_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o all_o the_o appetite_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v not_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o body_n one_o great_a part_n of_o practical_a religion_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n above_o the_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o then_o be_v religion_n intend_v only_o to_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o we_o miserable_a which_o part_n yet_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hardship_n put_v upon_o the_o body_n such_o labour_n and_o pain_n such_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n his_o very_a self-denial_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o thus_o command_v and_o govern_v we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o it_o as_o its_o love_a mate_n and_o companion_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o part_v wiâ—â—_n it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o they_o will_v desire_v not_o to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n at_o least_o not_o to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o but_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n enkindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v five_o 5._o he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n have_v frame_v we_o to_o desire_v this_o impassable_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a life_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n more_o plain_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n mark_v these_o groan_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o groan_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n well_o then_o since_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_n raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n death_n be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n over_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o eternal_a life_n god_n inflict_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o executioner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o devil_n entice_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v take_v captive_a in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o torment_n while_o man_n live_v they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o despise_v these_o offer_n they_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o the_o gaoler_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luke_n 12.58_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o and_o all_o that_o embrace_v his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o satan_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o their_o body_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o state_n of_o death_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o god_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o they_o but_o one_o of_o those_o save_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v their_o life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa._n 26.19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o their_o
delight_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o you_o forget_v or_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n second_o you_o be_v racer_n or_o wrestler_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n even_o all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o istmaick_a game_n have_v a_o prescribe_v set_v diet_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o quantity_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n so_o v_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n that_o be_v deny_v himself_o those_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v enjoy_v have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o for_o a_o oaken_a or_o olive_n crown_v diet_v themselves_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v hurt_v they_o or_o disable_v they_o in_o the_o race_n or_o combat_n and_o shall_v we_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n our_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a here_o all_o that_o be_v runner_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n 5._o consider_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v in_o many_o oppress_v by_o it_o prov._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a to_o such_o enormity_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n as_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o thy_o name_n please_a the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v a_o drunkard_n and_o the_o very_a sin_n carry_v its_o own_o punishment_n with_o it_o a_o second_o a_o wanton_a a_o three_o a_o glutton_n a_o four_o a_o hard-hearted_a worldling_n and_o all_o these_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o debase_v the_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n strength_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o present_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v somewhat_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o age_n before_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n let_v his_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o smother_v his_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o a_o length_n he_o will_v know_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o his_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o sting_v his_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o he_o now_o forget_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o brutish_a folly_n 6._o what_o vile_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n gal_n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v our_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o give_v sin_n the_o mastery_n do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v these_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o undo_v our_o own_o soul_n 2._o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o help_n be_v give_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n 1._o check_n of_o conscience_n however_o occasion_v either_o by_o a_o lapse_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o scourage_v the_o soul_n with_o some_o remorse_n matt._n 29.4_o say_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n conscience_n work_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v do_v not_o smother_v these_o check_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n suppose_v one_o dissolute_o bend_v yet_o upon_o some_o loathsome_a concomitant_n which_o follow_v his_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soften_a his_o heart_n if_o it_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a frame_n the_o man_n be_v the_o worse_o no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v water_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n congeal_v the_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n warning_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v wrought_v to_o repentance_n yea_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o common_a help_n hos._n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o or_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n counsel_n it_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o interval_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v you_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o remorse_n for_o actual_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o about_o your_o eternal_a estate_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o urge_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sure_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o cure_n john_n 5._o when_o he_o draw_v we_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o when_o he_o knock_v we_o shall_v open_v rev._n 3_o 20._o and_o not_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n we_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o forsake_v we_o because_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o carnal_a course_n brief_o god_n do_v all_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n yet_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
the_o first_o expression_n heighten_v the_o privilege_n in_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o party_n adopt_v be_v so_o be_v the_o privilege_n more_o or_o less_o glorious_a in_o our_o thought_n adoption_n be_v in_o all_o free_a and_o in_o some_o glorious_a if_o a_o mean_a man_n adopt_v another_o child_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a favour_n but_o if_o adopt_a to_o a_o great_a inheritance_n suppose_v many_o lord_n ship_n or_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n it_o do_v inhaunse_v the_o benefit_n so_o here_o this_o give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n second_o the_o other_o expression_n joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n this_o heritage_n give_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n enjoy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n enjoy_v also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a we_o together_o with_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n for_o evermore_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o we_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o latter_a clause_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o propound_v 1._o as_o a_o concession_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n according_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o or_o if_o so_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n see_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o though_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n this_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o privilege_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o condition_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o affliction_n as_o necssary_a to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v before_o crown_v 2_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o rule_n in_o run_v cut_a wrestle_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n or_o exercise_n he_o apply_v this_o similitude_n v_o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v we_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o here_o we_o will_v all_o have_v our_o privilege_n but_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a we_o may_v come_v to_o glory_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o sor_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffer_v but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o condition_n indispensible_a then_o none_o but_o martyr_n be_v glorify_v answer_v 1._o all_o have_v not_o abel_n cross_n do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n but_o usual_o they_o will_v have_v isaac_n cross_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n mean_v thereby_o those_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scoffing_n which_o isaac_n endure_v from_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o a_o unseen_a god_n and_o a_o unseen_a world_n sensual_a man_n mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n in_o promise_n yet_o to_o come_v 2._o though_o all_o suffer_v not_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v prepare_v and_o content_v to_o suffer_v math._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o god_n know_v at_o what_o rate_n our_o sincerity_n must_v be_v try_v yet_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v christ_n a_o good_a allowance_n and_o our_o alienation_n from_o the_o world_n must_v be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n so_o full_a that_o nothing_o we_o enjoy_v here_o not_o life_n its_o self_n may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 3._o when_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a we_o must_v actual_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v affirmativa_fw-la precepta_fw-la non_fw-la ligant_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la affirmative_a precept_n do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n as_o negative_n do_v we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o sin_v than_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o then_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n without_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o doct._n that_o all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o agreement_n between_o common_a heir_n and_o they_o 2._o the_o difference_n 3._o those_o property_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o agreement_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v especial_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o heritage_n be_v convey_v by_o formality_n of_o law_n so_o be_v this_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v accept_v by_o we_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o say_v a_o man_n estate_n lie_v in_o bill_n and_o bond_n so_o be_v god_n testimony_n our_o heritage_n not_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.12_o that_o god_n holy_a one_o do_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o reward_n 3._o our_o tenor_n be_v by_o sonship_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o child_n tenure_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o one_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o the_o other_o have_v his_o estate_n from_o his_o father_n bounty_n and_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n call_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3.24_o though_o servant_n earn_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o man_n yet_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n whatever_o they_o receive_v for_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o free_a retribution_n though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v son_n to_o god_n for_o all_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o servant_n and_o son_n there_o in_o short_a whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o any_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o
often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o seâ—ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a â—urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n
man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n
life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o life_n but_o guardian_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n deliver_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n life_n and_o glory_n this_o wait_a patience_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n jam._n 5.7_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o till_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n the_o husbandman_n can_v look_v for_o a_o present_a harvest_n but_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n must_v endure_v all_o weather_n before_o it_o can_v spring_v up_o into_o a_o blade_n and_o ear_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v our_o season_n 3._o the_o work_a patience_n which_o be_v go_v on_o with_o our_o self-denying_a obedience_n how_o tedious_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o other_o be_v hasty_a must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n all_o evil_n from_o impatiency_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o god_n give_v crown_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o miscarry_v by_o their_o inclination_n to_o vain_a delight_n so_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n god_n say_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a profession_n lust_n be_v not_o easy_o mortify_v neither_o do_v grace_n produce_v their_o perfect_a work_n with_o a_o little_a perfunctory_a care_n no_o but_o much_o labour_n be_v require_v now_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o fervent_a hope_n to_o sweeten_v it_o 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o produce_v this_o patience_n it_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o it_o be_v lively_a first_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n when_o we_o first_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n we_o reckon_v and_o allow_v for_o labour_n and_o trouble_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o aforehand_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o progress_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a nature_n in_o we_o so_o matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o will_v make_v war_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n build_v for_o heaven_n your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a if_o you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o undertake_v any_o difficulty_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v reckon_v upon_o displease_v the_o flesh_n offend_v the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v lively_a it_o be_v not_o the_o cold_a and_o superficial_a but_o the_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a hope_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v vehement_a we_o long_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o will_v fain_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v also_o submissive_a and_o we_o will_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o may_v do_v god_n any_o service_n phil._n 1.23_o 24._o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o the_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o our_o reward_n till_o our_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o without_o our_o crown_n till_o our_o warfare_n be_v end_v and_o suffer_v evil_a thing_n and_o not_o forsake_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o obtain_v better_a as_o long_o as_o god_n will_v prolong_v life_n though_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v more_o trouble_n we_o must_v submit_v 3._o how_o this_o hope_n produce_v patience_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n this_o patience_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o great_a reward_n first_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a hope_n such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a obstinacy_n of_o hope_n come_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v they_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a worth_a the_o wait_n for_o it_o promise_v rest_n for_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o your_o troublesome_a work_n will_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o delight_n for_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n and_o glory_n for_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n second_o the_o subject_n first_o it_o breed_v courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o strengthen_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o give_v that_o quiet_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v to_o a_o believer_n matt._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o patience_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v our_o end_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n he_o be_v promise_v a_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n remember_v david_n have_v his_o trouble_n so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o you_o must_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o our_o great_a hope_n we_o expect_v great_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v contemn_v low_a thing_n and_o endure_v hard_a thing_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o the_o hardship_n carry_v no_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n with_o our_o hope_n what_o great_a evil_n will_n man_n endure_v to_o obtain_v worldly_a gain_n rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n run_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o find_v unless_o it_o breed_v this_o patient_a wait_n if_o we_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n we_o not_o only_a aught_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v to_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v sermon_n xxxiv_o rome_n vii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v several_a argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o patience_n under_o affliction_n those_o two_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a this_o latter_a be_v in_o the_o text._n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_o assert_v 2._o the_o reason_n evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n 2._o the_o particular_a assistance_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n 1._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v general_o assert_v likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v affliction_n and_o the_o perturbation_n occasion_v thereby_o as_o fret_v or_o faint_v or_o more_o general_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o our_o affection_n more_o melt_v now_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v enough_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o repenting-time_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o thou_o experience_n teach_v fool_n so_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v deep_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o former_a miscarriage_n it_o conduce_v to_o breed_v true_a remorse_n to_o consider_v our_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o we_o thereby_o jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a â—ea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wean_a time_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a world_n first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v enchant_v all_o mankind_n they_o all_o court_n pleasure_n though_o in_o different_a shape_n it_o be_v deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o many_o miscarriage_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o we_o have_v divers_a pleasure_n god_n send_v divers_a affliction_n the_o soul_n be_v almost_o so_o sink_v in_o flesh_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o among_o the_o divers_a affliction_n disease_n be_v natural_a penance_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o god_n do_v not_o check_v it_o by_o embitter_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a life_n riches_n honour_n friendship_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v our_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n riches_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n relation_n pâ—ssessions_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o friendship_n john_n 16_o 32._o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n james_n 4.4_o ye_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n who_o ever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o world_n loose_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o friend_n prove_v as_o break_a reed_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o prosper_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o he_o know_v our_o proneness_n to_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o our_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o himself_o our_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o the_o world_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o malicous_a envious_a world_n sometime_o with_o the_o care_n grief_n pain_n disappointment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o restless_a empty_a world_n we_o have_v here_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o look_v after_o those_o peaceful_a region_n which_o be_v above_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o affliction_n show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n whatsoever_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o soon_o prove_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n to_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n man_n bâ—stow_v their_o heart_n on_o something_o beneath_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o respect_v and_o love_v more_o than_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n reign_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o be_v true_a to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v first_o the_o foreskin_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o we_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o chief_a happiness_n now_o this_o be_v god_n own_o work_n by_o his_o internal_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sharp_a affliction_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o court_v our_o own_o trouble_n and_o infelicity_n when_o we_o bestow_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o for_o hereby_o god_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o indeficient_a god_n all_o sufficient_a as_o answer_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n indeficient_a our_o never_o fail_v good_a when_o all_o thing_n fail_v about_o we_o habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o desolate_v the_o creature_n do_v he_o drive_v our_o foolish_a heart_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n their_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v then_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a god_n comfort_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v we_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o humble_a moan_n to_o god_n give_v we_o ease_v and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n undervalu_v it_o be_v enough_o
when_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n his_o favour_n must_v be_v value_v as_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o â—im_n make_v our_o great_a work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sâ—ffer_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n let_v not_o such_o sâ—y_n they_o lâ—ve_v god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o nor_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o either_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n the_o gaderenes_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n sure_o if_o we_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o hazard_v upon_o light_a occasion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o supreme_a happiness_n 2._o other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n wherein_o differ_v they_o the_o moral_a sincerity_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o heart-changing_a grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o god_n show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v convince_a conscience_n show_v what_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o convert_a heart_n be_v only_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v that_o these_o purpose_n that_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o strive_n and_o endeavour_v soul_n that_o seek_v to_o persevere_v in_o its_o holy_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a providence_n will_v help_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o solemn_a duty_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o seem_o resolve_v will_n without_o those_o subsequent_a endeavour_n which_o evidence_n they_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n alas_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o your_o title_n be_v the_o clear_a experience_n great_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n strong_a 1._o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o because_o of_o his_o benignity_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o other_o attribute_n shall_v attract_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whatever_o engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n now_o his_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n dominion_n and_o power_n engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v press_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n evidence_v in_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v neither_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o his_o greatness_n without_o his_o goodness_n nor_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n without_o his_o greatness_n neither_o of_o both_o without_o his_o holiness_n all_o make_v our_o love_n more_o strong_a and_o regular_a 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v great_a benefit_n to_o give_v we_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v james_n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learned_a rich_a benefactor_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o that_o love_n run_v a_o waste_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ruition_n and_o destructive_a this_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a if_o we_o suffer_v loss_n here_o it_o will_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n doctrine_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o let_v i_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n proper_a and_o improper_a first_o the_o improper_a call_n be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a invitation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o all_o which_o god_n invit_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 17.27_o all_o god_n work_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n so_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n no_o man_n can_v look_v serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o thought_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n the_o 3_o d._n there_o be_v no_o speech_n and_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a voice_n they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n good_a act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n so_o afflictive_a providence_n some_o of_o god_n work_n have_v a_o loud_a and_o more_o distinct_a voice_n than_o other_o micha_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n take_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n do_v discipline_n and_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o true_a god_n work_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n
condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o some_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n john_n 16.2_o they_o will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v you_o that_o be_v curse_n and_o condemn_v you_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o curse_a hurt_n no_o more_o than_o their_o absolution_n benefit_v we_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o supreme_a court_n what_o fear_n be_v there_o of_o condemnation_n by_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o god_n have_v express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n false_a teacher_n may_v deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a but_o god_n will_v not_o retract_v his_o grant_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n on_o this_o side_n god_n need_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o it_o be_v on_o their_o part_n presumption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n can_v do_v we_o harm_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o challenge_n we_o be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n on_o christ_n account_n this_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o mediation_n four_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o christ_n death_n 2._o resurrection_n with_o a_o yea_o rather_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o all_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o effect_n if_o any_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v 1._o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n 2._o that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v one_o great_a privilege_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n 1._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n and_o for_o god_n to_o condemn_v be_v to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v set_v down_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v but_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o glory_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o at_o first_o after_o his_o image_n from_o the_o redeemer_n who_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o slight_v by_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o quench_v all_o his_o motion_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o but_o what_o anguish_n will_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o face_n more_o you_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o ever_o wicked_a man_n banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o company_n now_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n god_n will_v then_o be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n not_o from_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n but_o from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o fire_n not_o purify_n but_o torment_v for_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n luke_n 16.24_o i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n and_o v_o 25._o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v_o 29._o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o duration_n everlasting_a fire_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n can_v see_v both_o bank_n and_o bottom_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o hard_a condition_n but_o it_o have_v a_o end_n but_o here_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o fearful_a look_v for_o more_o fiery_a indignation_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o they_o refuse_v be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o incur_v be_v everlasting_a torment_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o who_o entertain_v his_o suggestion_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v then_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o company_n and_o society_n as_o christ_n with_o his_o blessed_a angel_n and_o saint_n make_v one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a blessedness_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o wicked_a make_v one_o society_n live_v together_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o christian_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o fear_n 1._o we_o all_o deserve_v condemnation_n upon_o many_o account_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousnese_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n our_o actual_a offence_n make_v it_o more_o our_o due_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o second_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o offer_a remedy_n john_n 5.18_o 19_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemed_a already_o and_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3._o our_o conscience_n own_o it_o that_o where_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v condemnation_n and_o therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o unless_o this_o condemnation_n be_v reverse_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n within_o ourselves_o conscience_n speak_v aloud_o this_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v partly_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o pure_a holiness_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o sin_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n hateful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o punish_v by_o he_o god_n holiness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n we_o fear_v his_o wrath_n because_o it_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o almighty_a power_n we_o fear_v his_o power_n because_o it_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o justice_n we_o fear_v his_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n security_n arise_v from_o a_o misprision_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a psal._n 59.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o much_o offend_v with_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
about_o our_o interest_n three_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a confidence_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n which_o we_o can_v put_v to_o our_o soul_n psal._n 24._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a residence_n i_o answer_v 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v who_o have_v accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v become_v christ_n disciple_n observe_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a law_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o his_o sake_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v god_n express_v will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n heretofore_o man_n see_v he_o bodily_a and_o have_v no_o benefit_n and_o now_o many_o see_v he_o in_o the_o common_a report_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a credulity_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o as_o their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n in_o short_a those_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o 2_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n or_o the_o sanctify_a joh._n 3.3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 5._o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n will_v he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o birthright_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o beget_v thou_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o holy_a he_o will_v place_v thou_o among_o his_o holy_a one_o these_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o must_v unalterable_o stand_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v but_o self_n flattery_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o vain_a conceit_n like_o the_o madman_n in_o athens_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 3_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o heavenly_a mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 6.19.20_o 21._o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n have_v choose_v heaven_n for_o their_o portion_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o groan_n long_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n its_o self_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o vain_a set_v his_o servant_n a_o longing_n after_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o house_n be_v fit_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o meetness_n col._n 1.12_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n in_o short_a if_o your_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o near_a approach_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o rest_n 4thly_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 25.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o goodwork_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n heaven_n be_v esteem_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o man_n will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n and_o hope_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o cold_a profession_n cost_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v you_o think_v religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n or_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v own_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o law_n frown_v upon_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n to_o some_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o he_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_n 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v night_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o
clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n serve_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o fulfil_v god_n condition_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o the_o difference_n be_v some_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n other_o enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o they_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o above_o other_o that_o they_o go_v more_o serious_o to_o work_v and_o do_v more_o attend_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sure_a confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o context_n paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o what_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a it_o be_v a_o toilsome_a life_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o venture_v upon_o all_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o and_o all_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ._n a_o bless_a work_n in_o itself_o but_o toilsome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v nothing_o put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o willing_a industry_n and_o ready_a constant_a watchfulness_n as_o this_o confidence_n that_o after_o we_o have_v go_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a a_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o race_n and_o allay_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n a_o poor_a beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o step_n set_v we_o near_o heavenward_o it_o will_v make_v we_o mend_v our_o pace_n doubtfulness_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o understand_a creature_n and_o blind_a guess_n and_o dark_a hope_n can_v animate_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cheerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n the_o more_o assure_v our_o hope_n our_o endeavour_n the_o great_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o care_n sorrow_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o present_a world_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v this_o anchor_n need_v not_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o all_o those_o tempest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n which_o worldly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o for_o whatever_o uncertainty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o sure_a estate_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v our_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o know_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o certain_a durable_a treasure_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o loss_n 3_o it_o be_v of_o greatforce_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n a_o duty_n often_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o blessedness_n in_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v this_o make_v light_v the_o great_a suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o heb._n 10.34_o one_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o hope_n can_v look_v through_o all_o tribulation_n &_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v work_v out_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o and_o hasten_v this_o glory_n he_o know_v in_o himself_o have_v assure_v ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a thing_n from_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o evidence_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o title_n 4thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n certain_o a_o christian_n shall_v get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o can_v hardly_o venture_v to_o die_v without_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n alas_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n or_o a_o better_a place_n to_o go_v to_o but_o now_o get_v this_o once_o certain_a and_o then_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a whether_o it_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a way_n natural_a when_o sickness_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v life_n asunder_o than_o you_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wait_v every_o moment_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o when_o death_n shall_v draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o show_v you_o the_o bless_a face_n of_o god_n you_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o step_v into_o immortal_a pleasure_n you_o do_v but_o change_v house_n when_o you_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a a_o cottage_n for_o a_o palace_n do_v but_o step_n into_o this_o house_n and_o you_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n violent_a rom._n 8.35.36_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o let_v out_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n heb._n 11.35_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n content_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tormentor_n because_o they_o will_v have_v god_n deliverance_n not_o he_o sermon_n iii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 1_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n as_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o promise_a glory_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o second_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n three_o how_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n first_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v need_n press_v this_o much_o one_a because_o eternal_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o bounty_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o first_o look_v after_o a_o right_a object_n who_o to_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a reward_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a inducement_n to_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o object_n now_o god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n do_v according_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o high_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v worship_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o so_o also_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o blessedness_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v to_o establish_v this_o
enjoyment_n cyprian_n bring_v in_o the_o devil_n vaunt_v against_o christ_n ostende_v tuos_fw-la tale_n munerâ—rios_fw-la o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o propound_v to_o they_o only_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o among_o all_o thy_o pensioner_n o_o christ_n show_v i_o one_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o follow_v thou_o as_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n as_o moses_n have_v we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o alas_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o christian_n live_v as_o heathen_n a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o little_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v with_o they_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o it_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o embrace_v they_o we_o will_v find_v more_o considerable_a stir_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o read_v of_o they_o or_o think_v of_o they_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v understand_v of_o some_o great_a inheritance_n bequeath_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v therein_o long_o to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n leave_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v heir_n with_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n who_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o long_v for_o it_o be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o put_v in_o his_o claim_n 3_o because_o we_o do_v so_o little_a labour_n after_o it_o negligence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v evident_a because_o when_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v cure_v our_o neglect_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o diligence_n it_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v no_o fable_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o &_o 10._o with_o the_o 16._o there_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o outward_a advantage_n be_v they_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a man_n will_v endure_v great_a pain_n certain_a a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o a_o shilling_n or_o so_o do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n do_v we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n certain_o if_o we_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o it_o we_o will_v think_v all_o pain_n too_o little_a nothing_o more_o than_o need_v nay_o for_o uncertain_a gain_n as_o merchant_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v they_o run_v to_o increase_v their_o substance_n by_o traffic_n we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a as_o we_o pretend_v why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o we_o seek_v heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 4thly_a because_o we_o be_v content_v with_o so_o slight_a assurance_n as_o to_o our_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n man_n will_v be_v upon_o sure_a term_n and_o labour_n to_o bind_v the_o bargain_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v by_o earnest_n by_o covenant_n by_o witness_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o so_o sure_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v certain_a evidence_n to_o show_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n as_o not_o come_v short_a so_o not_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a or_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a alas_o any_o fond_a presumption_n or_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n or_o we_o leave_v thing_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o at_o a_o meet_a hazard_n if_o our_o belief_n be_v more_o strong_a this_o can_v not_o be_v 5thly_a the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o future_a recompense_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a and_o overly_o apprehension_n i_o demonstrate_v it_o thus_o most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o their_o daily_a maintenance_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n or_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o dispense_v by_o god_n as_o temporal_n be_v there_o lie_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o when_o man_n be_v serious_a what_o can_v you_o easy_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v though_o you_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o that_o your_o scatter_a dust_n shall_v be_v recollect_v and_o raise_v up_o into_o a_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a body_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n what!_o more_fw-it easy_o believe_v this_o than_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o daily_a bread_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o supply_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n not_o a_o worm_n but_o be_v sustain_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o save_v but_o a_o few_o bless_v but_o a_o few_o with_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o in_o dispense_n they_o god_n require_v qualification_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o faith_n about_o they_o be_v put_v to_o a_o present_a exercise_n usual_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n of_o ease_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v seek_v in_o jest_n and_o talk_v of_o as_o a_o plausible_a fancy_n but_o worldly_a thing_n be_v desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o martha_n joh._n 11.24_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n compare_v verse_n 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o present_a exercise_n when_o yet_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o present_a trial_n though_o less_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v martha_n can_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o stagger_v at_o his_o be_v raise_v present_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o eternity_n be_v not_o see_v in_o health_n so_o much_o as_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o sickness_n unto_o death_n 6thly_a because_o we_o will_v venture_v so_o little_a upon_o our_o everlasting_a hope_n where_o man_n have_v a_o great_a expectation_n there_o they_o will_v make_v great_a adventure_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o give_v alm_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 12.33_o leave_v anything_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o again_o rom._n 8.13_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o when_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n bond_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o count_v he_o a_o good_a paymaster_n not_o a_o interest_n not_o a_o lust_n you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n 2_o how_o faith_n work_v as_o to_o the_o other_o world_n it_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n 1._o a_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o
crown_v now_o under_o his_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v his_o recompense_n he_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4thly_a from_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o better_a life_n for_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o show_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v compare_v the_o emptiness_n of_o thing_n below_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n above_o the_o baseness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o exchange_n only_o they_o reserve_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a a_o christian_a live_v and_o die_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v resign_v himself_o to_o he_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o people_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n but_o desire_v glory_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v they_o submit_v to_o death_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o jacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n &_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o 3d._a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n swallow_v up_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o no_o but_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o as_o darkness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o light_n or_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n or_o as_o the_o rude_a draught_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o picture_n as_o childhood_n by_o manhood_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n be_v there_o of_o our_o state_n 2_o to_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n there_o you_o live_v and_o never_o die_v you_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o any_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o change_n the_o soul_n shall_v no_o more_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n its_o self_n shall_v remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o way_n out_o of_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v in_o again_o but_o in_o our_o eternal_a paradise_n there_o be_v away_o in_o but_o no_o way_n out_o again_o luc._n 16.26_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v upon_o supposal_n they_o will_v they_o can_v god_n grant_n will_v never_o be_v reverse_v 2_o this_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n always_o spend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o we_o ever_o love_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o belove_v by_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n absent_a from_o god_n praise_v and_o laud_v he_o for_o evermore_o 3_o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n the_o sight_n be_v glorious_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o company_n be_v glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n without_o any_o vain_a thought_n or_o distraction_n or_o worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poor_a empty_a thing_n sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o these_o remain_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v full_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v continual_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v none_o of_o sorrow_n 5thly_a it_o be_v a_o most-ho_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n never_o to_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o well_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n hence_o 1._o that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v he_o be_v not_o extinguish_v he_o be_v but_o unclothe_v and_o his_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dissolution_n not_o a_o destruction_n a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o better_a world_n call_v also_o a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sleep_n your_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.10_o while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o your_o dust_n and_o must_v see_v it_o forth_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n a_o christian_a can_v see_v life_n in_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o eternity_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o oh_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a mortality_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o sublunary_a comfort_n and_o the_o present_a life_n be_v of_o little_a value_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n because_o we_o must_v soon_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o no_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v shall_v come_v near_o we_o all_o good_a shall_v abound_v there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v now_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o constitute_v humane_a nature_n or_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v man_n the_o body_n do_v essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v apart_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o
body_n and_o so_o remain_v a_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v without_o its_o mate_n and_o companion_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v destitute_a of_o half_a its_o self_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o 2_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o work_n shall_v have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o gratify_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v weary_v and_o tire_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o trouble_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n sister_n and_o coheir_n be_v to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o its_o eternal_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o in_o part_n punish_v and_o the_o godly_a in_o part_n reward_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n 3_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o change_v at_o christ_n come_v the_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v the_o substance_n be_v preserve_v only_o endue_v with_o new_a quality_n now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o disparity_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o some_o shall_v have_v their_o body_n other_o not_o 4thly_a in_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o object_n which_o can_v only_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a with_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o contemplation_n now_o if_o god_n find_v object_n he_o will_v find_v faculty_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o have_v body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n 5thly_a as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a he_o carry_v no_o other_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n but_o what_o he_o assume_v from_o the_o virgin_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o very_a body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o infirmity_n that_o be_v harrass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o labour_n expose_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o suffering_n even_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v decay_v with_o age_n nor_o waste_v with_o sickness_n nor_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o ache_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n faithful_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n have_v show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o desire_v eternal_a glory_n v_o 3._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v v_o 4._o 3._o he_o now_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o god_n have_v fit_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 2._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o expression_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o the_o desire_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n 1._o god_n form_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n say_v some_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o burden_n here_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o incline_v we_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o affection_n no_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v frame_v such_o a_o desire_n in_o we_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o god_n create_v and_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o show_v it_o to_o we_o still_o good_a other_o carry_v it_o high_o that_o we_o eye_v thing_n unseen_a and_o make_v they_o our_o scope_n still_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n for_o nature_n look_v only_o to_o thing_n before_o we_o to_o present_a welfare_n that_o we_o be_v content_v though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v so_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n a_o man_n may_v admire_v celestial_a happiness_n but_o not_o industrious_o desire_v it_o and_o self-denying_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o contentment_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n unless_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n and_o supernatural_o bestow_v such_o a_o disposition_n towards_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o desire_n but_o of_o the_o happiness_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o first_o form_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o immortality_n god_n now_o frame_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n hereafter_o their_o body_n they_o be_v wrought_v to_o this_o thing_n man_n must_v be_v new_o make_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o new_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v and_o transform_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o a_o exact_a work_n none_o who_o be_v unfit_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n get_v a_o access_n to_o it_o no_o we_o be_v frame_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n ii_o given_n we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n this_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o earnest_a dona_fw-la gift_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o we_o give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o beggar_n pignus_fw-la a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v be_v another_o as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n lay_v his_o tool_n at_o pledge_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o he_o can_v make_v up_o the_o money_n borrow_v to_o fetch_v it_o away_o again_o but_o arrha_fw-la earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bargain_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v perform_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o bare_a covenant_n but_o give_v earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o the_o present_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o how_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o promise_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o excellency_n both_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n work_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o these_o by_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o a_o vessel_n be_v form_v it_o be_v for_o some_o end_n and_o what_o do_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v vain_a and_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o short_a of_o its_o end_n but_o god_n can_v for_o he_o can_v mistake_v in_o the_o form_n nor_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v
1._o cor._n 2.12_o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v this_o i_o be_o safe_a the_o carnal_a can_v say_v so_o they_o have_v no_o earnest_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o cause_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o tend_v that_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v as_o a_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n exciting_a the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o and_o prepare_v for_o that_o happy_a estate_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whole_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n thither_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a disposition_n rom._n 8.13_o but_o raise_v in_o we_o hope_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o other_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n incline_v we_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o another_o country_n and_o another_o world_n yea_o our_o very_a confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o increase_v by_o his_o influence_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v continual_o assault_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n maintain_v it_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o more_o confident_a it_o be_v his_o work_n within_o we_o to_o promote_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n and_o die_v in_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n 3_o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n on_o our_o part_n for_o if_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o he_o as_o a_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o delightful_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n but_o we_o may_v reason_v within_o ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v i_o this_o happiness_n when_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o follow_v i_o with_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o my_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o my_o portion_n since_o give_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n bind_v up_o my_o break_a heart_n visit_v i_o in_o ordinance_n support_v i_o in_o trouble_n help_v i_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n still_o live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o wait_v on_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o now_o he_o that_o have_v establish_v we_o with_o you_o and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o true_a confidence_n be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o idle_a expectation_n but_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o noble_a choice_n excellent_a spirit_n make_v we_o vigorous_a in_o our_o duty_n watchful_a against_o sin_n patient_a under_o the_o cross_n longing_n and_o breathe_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o hasten_v our_o preparation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o use_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n 2._o have_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o evidence_n as_o his_o sanctify_a influence_n be_v our_o heart_n change_v god_n give_v earnest_a before_o he_o give_v heaven_n 2._o do_v we_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a confidence_n such_o as_o show_v itself_o in_o diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o courage_n 1_o phil._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n under_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confidence_n here_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o our_o safety_n 3._o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o confidence_n with_o diligence_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o that_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n sermon_n ix_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a branch_n you_o see_v a_o christian_n condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v mix_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n be_v satisfy_v for_o he_o be_v confident_a but_o his_o love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o while_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n only_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o long_o as_o his_o life_n shall_v last_v all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n 1._o of_o groan_v 2._o of_o confidence_n of_o groan_v because_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n presence_n and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n of_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v sometime_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o a_o near_a access_n after_o death_n then_o we_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o death_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o who_o these_o earthly_a body_n keep_v we_o as_o stranger_n two_o point_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 1._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a home_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n or_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2._o the_o main_a reason_n why_o a_o christian_a count_v himself_o not_o at_o home_n be_v because_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a home_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n or_o live_v here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o greek_a word_n run_v thus_o we_o in_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n dwell_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o behold_v of_o who_o glory_n and_o presence_n we_o must_v want_v so_o long_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o christian._n instance_n abraham_n who_o have_v best_a right_n by_o god_n immediate_a donation_n heb._n 11.9_o he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o in_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v but_o a_o while_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o a_o better_a country_n david_n who_o have_v most_o possession_n a_o opulent_a and_o powerful_a king_n abraham_n inherit_v or_o purchase_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o bury_a place_n but_o david_n count_v himself_o a_o stranger_n too_o psa._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o bear_v so_o full_a a_o sway_n in_o that_o land_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o stability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o opulenlency_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n before_o thou_o as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n nay_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n tell_v we_o john_n 17.16_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o constant_a residence_n here_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o inhabit_v only_o pass_v through_o to_o a_o better_a place_n reason_n 1._o our_o birth_n and_o
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
their_o integrity_n and_o safety_n have_v miscarry_v for_o ever_o yea_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o street_n so_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o make_a full_a account_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n but_o be_v shut_v out_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n little_o think_v of_o come_v thither_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n but_o of_o great_a note_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a confidence_n but_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o sermon_n xii_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o practical_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v and_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o a_o earnest_n desire_v express_v by_o groan_n and_o vehement_a long_n after_o it_o 3._o a_o willingness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o venture_v upon_o death_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o hope_n now_o these_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o because_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v because_o we_o desire_v this_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v willing_a rather_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o all_o infer_v this_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o desire_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o be_v willing_a rather_o yea_o this_o effect_n feed_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o former_a disposition_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o also_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o sure_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o if_o in_o life_n in_o death_n we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o christian_n scope_n and_o a_o christian_n work_n 1._o his_o scope_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o his_o work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a 1._o his_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o when_o absent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n our_o great_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o our_o state_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v please_v 2._o a_o christian_n work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a there_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a diligence_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o this_o honour_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 15.20_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a affect_v this_o honour_n or_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o man_n do_v after_o preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v three_o way_n render_v labour_n strive_v study_n ambition_n mighty_o prevail_v with_o sensual_a man_n and_o make_v they_o restless_a and_o unwearyed_a in_o their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o get_v at_o top_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o laudable_a ambition_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o several_a state_n in_o which_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o lie_v in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n living_n and_o die_v a_o christian_a must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o please_a rom._n 14.7_o 8._o our_o heart_n be_v pretty_a well_o at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n however_o that_o must_v be_v our_o scope_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reward_n it_o will_v be_v our_o solace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n when_o we_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o at_o the_o last_o doct._n the_o great_a ambition_n design_n and_o endeavour_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n may_v like_v and_o well_o approve_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o scripture_n mark_v this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v deograta_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o fix_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o we_o must_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o three_o thing_n sometime_o by_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o sometime_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sometime_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n when_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deface_v heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o true_a aim_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n the_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o comfortable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o else_o can_v we_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appearance_n if_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o our_o judgement_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o now_o within_o time_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v hereafter_o man_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o destiny_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o light_a concernment_n and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o blindfold_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o fortune_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o how_o the_o case_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n in_o death_n we_o can_v err_v twice_o if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v it_o aforehand_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 10_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o judge_n our_o happiness_n and_o final_a doom_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o a_o adversary_n let_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n let_v we_o have_v the_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o so_o much_o need_v it_o 2._o else_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a how_o can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n have_v god_n ever_o with_o they_o john_n 8.24_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v any_o special_a business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v have_v a_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n till_o god_n accept_v we_o eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n accept_v by_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a like_a damocles_n his_o banquet_n while_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n but_o now_o when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o these_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o taste_v god_n love_n in_o they_o and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o which_o make_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o our_o course_n of_o please_a god_n be_v first_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o 1._o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o day_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v always_o expect_v a_o end_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o waste_v we_o towards_o eternity_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o please_v and_o with_o who_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v a_o vain_a world_n or_o frail_a man_n or_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v strict_o give_v a_o account_n sure_o this_o universal_a impartial_a judgement_n bind_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o presence_n and_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o labour_v we_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a poise_n to_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v their_o motive_n there_o be_v many_o such_o wherefore_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n accceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v candidate_n and_o suitor_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n make_v he_o press_v forward_o through_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o our_o thought_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v hearten_v against_o faint_n and_o fail_n which_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v tempt_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o final_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n sure_o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v man_n end_n not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o serve_v appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n not_o for_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n not_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o habitation_n for_o a_o while_n not_o we_o for_o it_o sure_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o &_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o &_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o god_n here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n only_o enough_o to_o direct_v &_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o mind_v his_o end_n make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o daily_a work_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v from_o
heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v to_o this_o end_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o restore_v god_n right_a to_o we_o and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n christ_n first_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o course_n of_o service_n which_o we_o shall_v comfortable_o carry_v on_o till_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o wage_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n imply_v it_o in_o every_o covenant_n their_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_a require_v isa._n 56.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n promise_v and_o offer_v therein_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v voluntary_o deliberate_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o choice_n enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v please_v or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fix_a determination_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o face_n must_v be_v set_v heavenward_o and_o the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v for_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_v sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n a_o man_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o relation_n which_o result_n from_o our_o covenant_n interest_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n of_o husband_n and_o spouse_n hos._n 2.19_o now_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o please_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n and_o father_n 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n now_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o please_v the_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n to_o he_o master_n and_o servant_n ezek._n 16.8_o thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o act_n 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o not_o go_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v do_v must_v be_v he_o and_o use_v for_o he_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o first_o use_v be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o study_v to_o please_v man_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n 1._o how_o can_v these_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o please_a man_n to_o their_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o please_v the_o sinful_a humour_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o our_o great_a scope_n be_v contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n certain_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o disoblige_v other_o much_o less_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o but_o his_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n his_o acceptation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n concern_v our_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n that_o can_v come_v by_o man_n choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n please_v god_n and_o no_o matter_n who_o be_v your_o enemy_n prov._n 16.9_o please_v man_n and_o god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o blast_v all_o your_o carnal_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o deny_v you_o eternal_a happiness_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n second_o use_v by_o way_n of_o self_n reflection_n be_v this_o your_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n 1._o your_o end_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o work_n if_o you_o labour_v to_o approve_v yourself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o relation_n in_o every_o condition_n in_o every_o business_n in_o every_o employment_n and_o be_v still_o use_v yourselves_o &_o all_o that_o you_o have_v for_o god_n this_o be_v your_o trade_n &_o this_o be_v your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o at_o his_o work_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o what_o be_v you_o a_o do_v who_o work_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o you_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v you_o study_v preach_v confer_v pray_v what_o guide_v you_o in_o all_o your_o relation_n to_o who_o do_v you_o approve_v yourselves_o for_o who_o be_v you_o sick_a or_o well_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o move_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o business_n who_o support_v you_o in_o your_o business_n can_v you_o say_v to_o god_n what_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v your_o end_n it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o solace_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o much_o do_v he_o attain_v of_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n as_o in_o his_o special_a love_n so_o psa._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v 3._o if_o god_n glory_n be_v your_o scope_n any_o condition_n will_v be_v tolerable_a to_o you_o so_o as_o you_o may_v enjoy_v his_o favour_n man_n displeasure_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v yea_o poverty_n and_o want_n your_o great_a cordial_n be_v your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o loss_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v as_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o all_o be_v lose_v at_o zicklag_n and_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n and_o set_v i_o upon_o the_o tower_n and_o will_v watch_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v answer_v when_o i_o be_o reprove_v sermon_n xiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o
he_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v yea_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o he_o naked_a as_o the_o apostle_n inter_n heb._n 4.13_o cut_a down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o chin-bone_n as_o when_o we_o cut_v down_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o chin-bone_n and_o divine_a his_o body_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n within_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o god_n know_v they_o all_o at_o once_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o read_v a_o book_n he_o must_v go_v from_o line_n to_o line_n or_o from_o page_n to_o page_n but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v just_a such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v through_o a_o book_n by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o one_o view_n can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n well_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o for_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n he_o must_v understand_v as_o man_n do_v in_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v you_o find_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o christ_n know_v they_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n undiscernible_o as_o she_o think_v by_o a_o secret_a touch_n then_o say_v christ_n who_o touch_v i_o for_o virtue_n be_v pass_v from_o i_o luke_n 8.45_o christ_n know_v the_o touch_n of_o faith_n know_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v and_o mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v within_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o dursâ—_n not_o say_v it_o public_o and_o christ_n discover_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o very_a inside_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 12._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o more_o full_o see_v that_o notable_a place_n which_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o no_o subtle_a device_n we_o can_v use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n certain_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o pretend_v only_o but_o real_a though_o not_o a_o thorough_a faith_n not_o root_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n but_o jesus_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o a_o profession_n before_o man_n discover_v themselves_o but_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o he_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v how_o not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a in_o man_n even_o then_o when_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o lord_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o supernatural_a work_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luk._n 2._o as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o we_o except_v in_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n glorify_v when_o he_o come_v in_o that_o stare_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n certain_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v for_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o shall_v despoil_v sinner_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o he_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n motion_n hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n that_o move_v you_o and_o set_v you_o a_o work_n 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n he_o be_v that_o neither_o have_v do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a righteousness_n the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n for_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o be_v remain_v as_o in_o angel_n holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n they_o have_v their_o angelical_a be_v but_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o lose_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o be_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v only_o gild_a the_o outside_n be_v god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n there_o the_o lustre_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v but_o gilding_n it_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o but_o god_n holiness_n be_v gold_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a good_a holy_a but_o we_o use_v the_o abstract_n of_o god_n god_n be_v love_n light_z holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n itself_o which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o peter_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v chalk_v and_o draw_v his_o line_n when_o he_o go_v and_o chap_v the_o timber_n sometime_o he_o
avoid_v everlasting_a misery_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o suffer_v in_o time_n and_o endure_v in_o time_n use_v 3_o improve_v it_o first_o to_o seek_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v execute_v every_o moment_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o son_n of_o death_n as_o one_o condemn_v to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n now_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o heb._n 6.18_o make_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n luke_n 12.58_o 59_o now_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 17.30_o 31._o oh_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o his_o great_a work_n be_v over_o 2._o improve_v it_o to_o holiness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o bridle_v licentiousness_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v eccl._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n as_o cold_a water_n cast_v into_o a_o boil_a pot_n stop_v its_o fury_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n say_v as_o the_o town_n clark_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 9.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n careless_o pray_v and_o unprofitable_a mispend_v of_o time_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o patience_n under_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n thy_o innocency_n will_v appear_v on_o thy_o trial_n if_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n will_v then_o end_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n three_o thing_n move_v he_o to_o it_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n here_o he_o assert_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o the_o witness_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n 1._o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 2._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o auditor_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n he_o see_v our_o principle_n and_o aim_n and_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o secondary_a witness_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n mark_v the_o order_n our_o first_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o then_o to_o man_n and_o in_o do_v that_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o humour_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n next_o to_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n next_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fidelity_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n erasmus_n beza_n and_o our_o translation_n terrorem_fw-la domini_fw-la grotius_n according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o persuade_v man_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o live_v as_o such_o as_o shall_v speed_v well_o then_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o persuade_v as_o comprise_v his_o colleague_n suppose_v timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n he_o and_o they_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n to_o sincerity_n in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o dispensation_n 2._o as_o a_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n doct._n that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o persuade_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o careful_a and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o manage_v which_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o object_n here_o be_v terror_n or_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o judgement_n mention_v 2._o the_o subject_n or_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o or_o to_o work_v on_o we_o know_v 4._o the_o effect_n here_o be_v persuasion_n ground_v thereon_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v terror_n and_o matter_n of_o fear_n offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o heathen_n christian_n apostles_n minister_n private_a person_n this_o ground_n be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n those_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o themselves_o for_o his_o child_n must_v consider_v he_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o solicitude_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n what_o be_v respect_v or_o accept_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o person_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o come_v to_o discussion_n and_o trial_n as_o in_o man_n court_n when_o man_n be_v spare_v for_o their_o greatness_n dignity_n or_o worldly_a pre-eminence_n but_o what_o person_n may_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o respect_n or_o accept_v in_o judgement_n surely_n none_o can_v be_v so_o irrational_a as_o to_o think_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o his_o favour_n or_o merciful_a deal_n rather_o than_o other_o no_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a poor_a or_o rich_a prince_n or_o beggar_n they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n before_o god_n well_o then_o the_o person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v
providence_n it_o engage_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o it_o help_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psa._n 9.10_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o firm_a assent_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o act_v 2.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mighty_o enlivens_fw-la our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o more_o forcible_a and_o operative_a but_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o assent_n hate_a truth_n be_v usual_o suspect_v minister_n speak_v of_o it_o cold_o and_o in_o jest_n as_o if_o not_o persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o hearer_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o also_o natural_a light_n do_v so_o far_o evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n man_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v terrible_o punish_v it_o we_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o these_o fear_n nor_o stifle_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n nor_o sport_v they_o away_o nor_o jest_v they_o away_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a or_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v revive_v and_o haunt_v we_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v often_o alone_a and_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o blow_v up_o these_o sentiment_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v our_o faith_n about_o they_o 3._o it_o imply_v serious_a consideration_n knowing_z that_o be_v consider_v act_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o next_o to_o sound_v belief_n to_o make_v truth_n active_a there_o be_v require_v serious_a consideration_n thought_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a mean_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o christian_n to_o think_v of_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o incur_v it_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psa._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a suppose_v god_n shall_v reject_v i_o consider_v with_o thyself_o aforehand_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o what_o to_o do_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o defence_n when_o god_n shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v 4._o here_o be_v persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.18_o repentance_n matth._n 3.19_o and_o act_v 3.19_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o or_o a_o serious_a come_n to_o christ_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n to_o these_o we_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o again_o and_o again_o without_o these_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n 2._o earnest_a zeal_n and_o endeavour_n on_o the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o persuade_v col._n 1.28_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_a according_o to_o his_o work_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o need_v teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v perverse_a and_o backward_o and_o they_o need_v warning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o teach_v warn_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o slaunt_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v as_o become_v those_o who_o will_v present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o travail_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o be_v persuade_v on_o the_o people_n part_n for_o all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o welfare_n will_v take_v this_o warning_n and_o since_o we_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o use_v we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o persuasion_n when_o god_n give_v warning_n and_o god_n give_v time_n our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o warn_v and_o persuasion_n as_o reuben_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o these_o warning_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o press_a conviction_n which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o request_n and_o exhortation_n make_v for_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a dart_n in_o your_o soul_n how_o fresh_a will_v every_o sermon_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o melt_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o hot_a burn_a coal_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o torment_v you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o you_o matth._n 10.15_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o apply_v this_o truth_n what_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v improve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n must_v do_v so_o 1._o it_o press_v preacher_n to_o persuade_v man_n oh_o how_o diligent_o shall_v we_o study_v how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o persuade_v with_o what_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n shall_v we_o beseech_v man_n to_o escape_v this_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o unwearied_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o opposition_n and_o mock_n and_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n how_o plain_o shall_v we_o rip_v up_o man_n soar_v and_o open_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o how_o careful_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o every_o particular_a soul_n how_o importunate_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n consider_v that_o short_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o isa._n 58.1_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o a_o sleepy_a ministry_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v must_v within_o a_o while_n receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n when_o you_o find_v a_o deadness_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o these_o thought_n this_o will_v put_v a_o life_n into_o your_o exhortation_n a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o persuade_v yourselves_o common_a with_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v i_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n hide_v yourselves_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psa._n 2.12_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n while_o a_o great_a way_n off_o luke_n 14._o a_o powerful_a enemy_n march_v against_o we_o especial_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a dead_a heart_a and_o
and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o ground_n formention_v for_o he_o will_v not_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortify_v christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n more_o than_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a privilege_n i_o be_o confirm_v in_o this_o exposition_n by_o what_o be_v say_v verse_n 6_o the_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v upon_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v run_v all_o hazard_n and_o encounter_n of_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o heart_n whereas_o other_o who_o boast_v only_o of_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v not_o find_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n do_v only_a glory_n in_o a_o mere_a appearance_n or_o outward_a show_n before_o man_n but_o can_v have_v no_o true_a solid_a confidence_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o here_o lay_v the_o case_n between_o paul_n and_o his_o opposite_n they_o glory_v in_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o paul_n can_v glory_n in_o his_o perseverance_n diligence_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o make_v his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o same_o glory_v may_v be_v take_v up_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a painful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o their_o opposite_n who_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o pomp_n and_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v pretend_v a_o external_a title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o chair_n as_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la persuasio_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nos_fw-la regnamus_fw-la now_o you_o be_v to_o judge_n who_o be_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o heart_n or_o in_o appearance_n they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o riches_n or_o outward_a possession_n or_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o labour_n suffering_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n doct._n that_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o all_o these_o have_v paul_n 1._o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n god_n know_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o lord_n consider_v both_o prov._n 16.2_o now_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o labour_n his_o patience_n his_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n paul_n main_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o now_o and_o tell_v they_o so_o before_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n not_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a mean_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n not_o his_o self_n opinion_n not self_o end_n they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o poor_a town_n yet_o with_o they_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o handicraft_n people_n be_v more_o liberal_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o gentry_n or_o noble_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o see_v christ_n by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n yet_o he_o will_v glory_v rather_o in_o the_o real_a and_o general_a evidence_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o any_o external_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o if_o paul_n have_v never_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v 3._o and_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_a deal_n the_o great_a approbation_n that_o we_o can_v have_v from_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o faculty_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n we_o may_v easy_o gain_v their_o respect_n and_o applause_n by_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o last_v that_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o do_v paul_n he_o want_v not_o opposer_n at_o corinth_n some_o question_v his_o apostleship_n some_o slight_v his_o ability_n some_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v he_o court_v not_o their_o affection_n by_o art_n of_o insinuation_n but_o approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o three_o mean_n 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o see_v by_o all_o who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o their_o worldly_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n but_o their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v they_o may_v see_v he_o aim_v at_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n 2._o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o conversion_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o vagrant_a self-seek_a he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o transcribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n paul_n prevail_v with_o many_o at_o corinth_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o god_n himself_o assure_v he_o of_o this_o success_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v a_o opulent_a but_o a_o wanton_a town_n but_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v much_o people_n therefore_o paul_n venture_v and_o prevail_v 3._o by_o the_o purity_n holiness_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v see_v
christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o ask_v why_o be_o i_o make_v to_o what_o use_n and_o purpose_n do_v i_o serve_v but_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o in_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n by_o regeneration_n we_o have_v new_a faculty_n and_o disposition_n the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o beget_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n to_o restore_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o proper_a end_n to_o know_v the_o end_n distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o end_n and_o seek_v the_o end_n distinguish_v one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o make_v god_n glory_n the_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v the_o great_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n natural_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o mindless_a of_o our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o all_o of_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o lose_a sheep_n isa._n 53.6_o and_o psa._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o that_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o natural_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o business_n have_v no_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n but_o employ_v our_o soul_n only_o to_o please_v our_o body_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o by_o original_a institution_n be_v put_v under_o man_n foot_n but_o now_o christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o only_o as_o passive_a object_n but_o as_o active_a instrument_n indeed_o there_o be_v objective_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o new_a creature_n than_o there_o be_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n this_o work_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n set_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o beholder_n though_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v silent_a yet_o the_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o its_o self_n but_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o now_o how_o the_o new_a creature_n objective_o and_o passive_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o as_o active_a instrument_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n not_o only_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o have_v renew_v faculty_n to_o enable_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n yea_o beside_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v use_v all_o for_o he_o and_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o any_o by_o respect_n must_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o pervert_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v in_o all_o our_o relation_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sphere_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v god_n some_o as_o magistrate_n some_o as_o minister_n some_o as_o master_n some_o as_o servant_n so_o that_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n concern_v every_o man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o that_o relation_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o no_o wise_a agent_n work_v at_o random_n god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v own_o use_n and_o operation_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o consider_a man_n therefore_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n have_v certain_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o some_o scope_n &_o end_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v his_o service_n &_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o then_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o for_o something_o not_o mere_o to_o furnish_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n do_v nor_o mere_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n as_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a or_o increase_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o profitable_a work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o by_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n act_v 13.26_o the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o if_o any_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n than_o god_n will_v make_v one_o rational_a creature_n in_o vain_a and_o one_o member_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o have_v its_o function_n and_o use_n whereby_o it_o become_v serviceable_a to_o the_o whole_a all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n that_o will_v make_v confusion_n but_o all_o have_v their_o use_n either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o as_o a_o foot_n or_o as_o a_o sinew_n or_o as_o a_o vein_n or_o as_o a_o artery_n so_o in_o humane_a society_n no_o member_n may_v be_v useless_a they_o must_v have_v one_o function_n or_o another_o wherein_n to_o employ_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o have_v some_o relation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o improve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o every_o one_o have_v his_o talon_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o the_o mediator_n have_v his_o work_n and_o he_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o god_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o courtier_n have_v his_o work_n neh._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v improve_v his_o place_n for_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o master_n and_o parent_n his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o master_n and_o parent_n the_o parent_n be_v to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4.6_o the_o master_n have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6.9_o the_o servant_n his_o work_n titus_n 2.10_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o epictetus_n the_o heathen_a if_o i_o be_v a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n or_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v pear_n as_o a_o lark_n but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n as_o a_o man_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v if_o a_o poor_a man_n i_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o my_o patient_n
in_o grace_n as_o they_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o he_o and_o fit_v i_o for_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o must_v rouse_v up_o both_o these_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v influence_n and_o govern_v their_o action_n consider_v these_o motive_n 1._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n pro._n 16.4_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o command_n he_o will_v right_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 2._o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o when_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n plea_n for_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.10_o father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n for_o those_o who_o be_v factor_n for_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o who_o sincere_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o more_o confident_a we_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o he_o be_v negotiate_v our_o cause_n in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n and_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v require_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n estate_n or_o esteem_v relation_n and_o service_n how_o glorify_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n passive_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mind_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v yourselves_o why_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o your_o appearance_n before_o god_n tribunal_n job_n 31.10_o when_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o the_o master_n return_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o dispensation_n you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o business_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o can_v shift_v and_o lie_v will_v this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o serve_v my_o own_o lust_n i_o be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a care_n never_o think_v of_o please_a god_n or_o glorify_v god_n as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v only_o return_v this_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n i_o be_v busy_v in_o courtship_n and_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n you_o send_v i_o about_o or_o as_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v stay_v gusling_z in_o a_o inn_n or_o alehouse_n and_o there_o spend_v all_o his_o money_n which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o traffic_n oh_o what_o a_o dreadful_a account_n will_v poor_a soul_n make_v that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o do_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v at_o death_n when_o you_o have_v mind_v your_o business_n and_o serious_o make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o can_v say_v as_o our_o lord_n john_n 17.4_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_a 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v or_o as_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n &_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o careless_a and_o misspend_v life_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n till_o their_o life_n come_v to_o be_v end_v and_o then_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v their_o moan_n usual_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o how_o little_a they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n partly_o because_o their_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o partly_o because_o present_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o before_o oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v prepare_v than_o to_o be_v surprise_v think_v of_o your_o last_o end_n betimes_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o begin_v to_o learn_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v die_v these_o end_n their_o life_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o when_o god_n summon_v by_o sickness_n and_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n ah_o no_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o your_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a therefore_o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o i_o have_v long_o too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o my_o great_a end_n be_v dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v my_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o remember_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 5._o consider_v what_o a_o full_a reward_n abide_v for_o those_o that_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n regard_v his_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o issue_n you_o will_v find_v that_o self-denial_n be_v the_o true_a self-seeking_a that_o those_o who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n god_n will_v glorify_v you_o if_o you_o glorify_v he_o god_n glorify_v be_v effective_a and_o creative_a we_o be_v but_o declarative_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o call_v thing_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o far_o below_o what_o they_o be_v we_o declare_v
be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a it_o will_v make_v strong_a and_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n no_o opposition_n will_v extinguish_v it_o water_n will_v quench_v fire_n but_o nothing_o will_v quench_v this_o love_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trial_n that_o ordinary_o carry_v away_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n from_o cross_n these_o carry_v away_o some_o but_o not_o all_o though_o the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o yet_o the_o thorny_a ground_n can_v abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o trial_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n will_v draw_v away_o unmortified_a soul_n and_o choke_v the_o word_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n be_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o temptation_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n plant_v in_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v and_o entice_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n and_o these_o offer_n and_o treaty_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o love_n be_v true_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o ensnare_v but_o reject_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o indignation_n all_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o will_v tempt_v it_o from_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o these_o essay_n to_o cool_v it_o and_o divert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n well_o then_o this_o warm_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o hold_n and_o bulwark_n that_o maintain_v christ_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n batter_v it_o and_o hope_v to_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o they_o can_v nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christ_n room_n 3._o whence_o love_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n upon_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o how_o so_o forcible_a a_o love_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o object_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o love_n he_o have_v show_v therein_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_n with_o such_o a_o constrain_a unconquerable_a love_n as_o to_o stick_v at_o no_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v most_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v these_o our_o condition_n and_o necessity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v this_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v guilty_a sinner_n in_o a_o lose_a and_o lapse_v estate_n and_o so_o altogether_o hopeless_a unless_o some_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o our_o recovery_n kindness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v do_v most_o affect_v they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o man_n fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n under_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n isa._n 52.3_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o when_o sentence_v to_o death_n john_n 3.18_o and_o ready_a for_o execution_n eph._n 2.3_o then_o do_v christ_n by_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n step_z in_o to_o rescue_v and_o recover_v we_o not_o stay_v till_o we_o relent_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o before_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n or_o regard_v any_o remedy_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o astonish_a way_n in_o which_o our_o deliverance_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n shame_n blood_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o instance_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n and_o serpent_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a sustentation_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v we_o at_o his_o expense_n though_o we_o do_v he_o so_o little_a service_n and_o do_v so_o often_o offend_v he_o but_o herein_o be_v love_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o now_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o love_n incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n love_v make_v sin_n love_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o to_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o access_n to_o he_o with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n to_o have_v all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v mischief_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a then_o to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v which_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o terror_n that_o which_o blast_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o once_o more_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o terrible_a to_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a security_n and_o peace_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o 2._o to_o have_v our_o nature_n sanctify_v and_o heal_v and_o free_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v god_n impress_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v also_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o people_n ready_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a let_v disease_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n swine_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v on_o dung_n and_o carrion_n a_o enlarge_a soul_n must_v have_v those_o high_a blessing_n and_o look_v upon_o holiness_n not_o only_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o indear_v their_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1.5_o 3._o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v
christ_n his_o former_a love_n be_v real_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v disesteem_v as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o our_o love_n decay_v so_o do_v our_o work_n either_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v or_o else_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a constrain_v compulsory_a service_n which_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v undo_v than_o do_v our_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n be_v lessen_v as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n perish_v the_o leaf_n keep_v green_a for_o a_o while_n but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o wither_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o love_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n when_o that_o decay_v other_o thing_n decay_v with_o it_o the_o first_o work_n go_v off_o with_o the_o first_o love_n at_o least_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o complacency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o attend_v it_o christ_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o belove_v again_o by_o those_o who_o he_o so_o much_o love_v and_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o rev._n 2.5_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o quick_o he_o threaten_v to_o that_o church_n a_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n when_o their_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n be_v abate_v when_o a_o people_n grow_v weary_a oâ—_n christ_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o so_o when_o particular_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o suffer_v a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n he_o come_v by_o some_o smart_a judgement_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v a_o love_a saviour_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n even_o to_o the_o best_a the_o commend_a thessalonian_n be_v thus_o pray_v for_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o remit_v something_o of_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o and_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v main_o to_o preserve_v this_o grace_n there_o be_v so_o much_o self-love_n in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n so_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o constant_a work_n war_a principle_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v this_o heavenly_a fire_n that_o shall_v always_o burn_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n have_v no_o such_o care_n if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o religion_n they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v exceed_o cold_a and_o as_o the_o hen_n as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v 1_o or_o 2_o of_o her_o brood_n to_o follow_v she_o do_v not_o mind_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v a_o few_o thing_n for_o god_n mind_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o degree_n of_o grace_n 3._o many_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o it_o because_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n till_o they_o open_o appear_v in_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o in_o external_a duty_n and_o yet_o his_o love_n may_v be_v cold_a the_o life_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v be_v decay_v though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v not_o leave_v off_o as_o the_o pharisee_n tithe_v mint_n and_o cumin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.42_o some_o small_a thing_n the_o flesh_n may_v spare_v to_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v from_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decay_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n when_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o former_a act_n he_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n of_o outward_a duty_n though_o he_o do_v not_o act_v so_o vigorous_o from_o love_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o be_v cold_a in_o obedience_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o former_o his_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o regret_n and_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o obey_v the_o act_n and_o fruit_n be_v few_o though_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cease_v &_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o such_o a_o work_n active_a love_n therefore_o many_o time_n man_n be_v so_o insensible_a that_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o ere_o they_o mind_v their_o distemper_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n first_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n than_o the_o city_n then_o rest_v on_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o so_o in_o this_o case_n man_n grow_v cold_a towards_o god_n god_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o family_n then_o more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o public_a duty_n than_o sin_n begin_v to_o hurry_v we_o to_o practice_n inconvenient_a first_o we_o sin_v free_o in_o thought_n then_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n 4._o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o remission_n of_o degree_n or_o the_o intermission_n of_o act_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a disposition_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o esteem_v value_v and_o prize_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o constant_a delight_n in_o he_o now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v abate_v or_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n your_o love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v â—old_a 1._o our_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v he_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o prize_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n deep_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v always_o study_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n psa._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o therefore_o their_o business_n and_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n col_n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o you_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o a_o study_n to_o please_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n whilst_o love_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o strength_n this_o disposition_n bear_v sway_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o god_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v or_o not_o so_o great_o mind_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n or_o man_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o intention_n be_v less_o sincere_a not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o than_o love_n be_v decay_v 2_o the_o next_o be_v like_o it_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o displease_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o favour_n god_n love_n be_v dear_a than_o life_n his_o displeasure_n more_o formidable_a than_o death_n its_o self_n love_n be_v strong_a gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v when_o this_o fear_n to_o offend_v be_v weaken_v your_o love_n decay_v three_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o christ._n a_o strong_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n argue_v a_o
strong_a love_n when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v ourselves_o happy_a without_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o we_o desire_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n this_o vehement_a desire_n after_o christ_n can_v endure_v to_o want_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o that_o want_n and_o make_v hard_a pursuit_n after_o he_o psa._n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o we_o desire_v his_o grace_n or_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v here_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o he_o hereafter_o as_o our_o desire_n abate_v so_o there_o be_v some_o abatement_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n 4_o delight_v in_o he_o or_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o in_o worldly_a thing_n psa._n 4.6_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n be_v increase_v and_o psa._n 119.14_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n according_o there_o be_v a_o observe_v of_o his_o come_n and_o go_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n we_o mourn_v for_o the_o one_o matth._n 9.15_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o when_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a either_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o help_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o intermission_n of_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n these_o more_o sensible_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o the_o weakness_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v by_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a and_o listless_a and_o loose_v in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v fruitful_a by_o it_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v either_o concern_v god_n sin_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n love_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v often_o describe_v first_o by_o think_v and_o speak_v often_o of_o he_o psa._n 63.6_o i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n â—atches_v and_o psa._n 104.24_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o forget_v god_n psa._n 9.17_o and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o his_o name_n psa._n 10.3_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v the_o thought_n on_o work_n upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n now_o when_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o we_o if_o they_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n they_o be_v entertain_v as_o unwelcome_a guest_n you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v your_o love_n be_v decay_v for_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o love_v he_o will_v think_v often_o upon_o he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o be_v remember_v god_n both_o in_o company_n and_o alone_o upon_o all_o occasion_n his_o main_a business_n lie_v with_o god_n he_o be_v still_o to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o constant_a support_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o 2_o as_o love_n imply_v a_o desire_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o so_o we_o will_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n in_o duty_n frequency_n and_o fervency_n of_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n there_o can_v a_o day_n pass_v but_o they_o will_v find_v some_o errand_n or_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n to_o implore_v be_v help_n to_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n psa._n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n it_o argue_v little_a love_n jer._n 2.32_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n there_o be_v little_a love_n where_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a strangeness_n psa._n 26_o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v they_o love_v ordinance_n because_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o psa._n 63.2_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v let_v a_o day_n pass_v nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v god_n be_v object_n and_o end_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o love_n be_v at_o least_o cold_a if_o not_o stark_o dead_a when_o god_n be_v neglect_v when_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o duty_n or_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o they_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n grace_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o titus_n 2.12_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n sin_n be_v more_o bewail_v as_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o now_o when_o you_o wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n have_v lose_v your_o conscientious_a tenderness_n can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n and_o sometime_o foul_o in_o act_n spend_v time_n vain_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n of_o evil_n psa._n 97.10_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v become_v vain_a and_o careless_a more_o bold_a and_o venturous_a upon_o temptation_n and_o snare_n less_o complain_v of_o sin_n or_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n sure_o love_n decay_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n love_v where_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o strength_n 1._o breed_v self-denial_n so_o that_o the_o impediment_n of_o obedience_n be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o undaunted_a notwithstanding_o danger_n as_o daniel_n more_o unwearied_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n patient_n under_o labour_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n love_n will_v be_v at_o some_o expense_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o will_v serve_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o nay_o count_v that_o duty_n worth_n nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o now_o when_o every_o lesser_a thing_n be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o haesitancy_n and_o all_o seem_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o and_o too_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v love_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o vigour_n a_o unwilling_a heart_n be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a &_o toilsome_a to_o it_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o act_v with_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a act_n of_o love_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_v therefore_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o sweetness_n and_o complacency_n of_o your_o obedience_n the_o fervour_n of_o your_o love_n be_v decay_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n to_o you_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o a_o good_a god_n 3_o it_o put_v a_o life_n into_o duty_n rom._n 12.12_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n be_v confess_v without_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o return_v thanks_o without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrace_n of_o they_o sing_v without_o any_o life_n or_o affection_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o spiritual_a melody_n in_o our_o heart_n conference_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n either_o none_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_n without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n our_o whole_a service_n like_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o faith_n enliven_v our_o opinion_n so_o do_v love_v our_o practice_n and_o as_o dry_a reason_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n to_o faith_n so_o without_o love_n every_o thing_n do_v god-ward_o be_v do_v slight_o why_o do_v we_o find_v more_o life_n in_o our_o recreation_n than_o in_o our_o solemn_a duty_n but_o because_o our_o love_n be_v decay_v 5._o have_v now_o find_v the_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o one_o cause_n or_o occasion_n
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v have_v produce_v its_o consummate_a effect_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n love_n imply_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_n if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o so_o exod._n 20.6_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o courtesy_n that_o pass_v between_o equal_n but_o a_o love_n of_o dutiful_a subjection_n such_o as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o a_o fellow_n like_o familiarity_n so_o much_o as_o by_o obedience_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o this_o return_a love_n be_v sincere_a if_o it_o produce_v a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o a_o universal_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n faith_n be_v know_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n gal._n 6.15_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o 4_o this_o obedience_n which_o love_n produce_v must_v be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o active_a and_o laborious_a love_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o word_n and_o profession_n only_o or_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o idle_a habit_n but_o will_v break_v out_o in_o sensible_a proof_n and_o endeavour_n and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v love_n but_o for_o other_o every_o thing_n be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o where_o love_n be_v cold_a man_n can_v overcome_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o no_o great_a thing_n for_o he_o till_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n love_n will_v be_v work_v and_o labour_v and_o ever_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o sincere_a which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o obedience_n 2._o constant._n for_o one_o act_n or_o two_o will_v not_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o god_n but_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o love_n must_v show_v its_o self_n as_o by_o obedience_n so_o by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o when_o we_o have_v ride_v out_o so_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n still_o to_o go_v on_o with_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v pleasant_a 1._o john_n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o psa._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o we_o cheerful_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o love_n sweeten_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v excellent_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a as_o command_v by_o he_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o convert_v till_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v than_o do_v our_o work_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v evidence_n a_o sincere_a love_n 5._o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n order_v some_o special_a season_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o trial_n so_o we_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o god_n try_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o document_n a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o sore_a trial_n god_n do_v most_o manifest_a himself_o to_o we_o upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o put_v upon_o great_a self-denial_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o see_v which_o we_o love_v most_o it_o be_v a_o nice_a case_n before_o when_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o credit_n liberty_n life_n then_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o improve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n such_o thing_n be_v plead_v psa._n 44.17_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n god_n choice_a comfort_n be_v for_o they_o that_o overcome_v temptation_n 7_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v or_o increase_v this_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v towards_o it_o since_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n partly_o because_o man_n natural_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o carnal_a self_n and_o so_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o so_o addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n have_v intercept_v their_o love_n and_o delight_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o can_v man_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o inclination_n to_o abhor_v the_o sin_n they_o dear_o love_v and_o a_o worldly_a mind_n overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o till_o grace_n heal_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v love_v god_n or_o christ_n first_o the_o carnal_a love_n must_v be_v mortify_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v till_o god_n pare_v away_o our_o foreskin_n and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a love_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n raise_v or_o enkindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o law_n from_o thing_n which_o they_o affect_v as_o forbid_a fruit_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o love_n palpable_a and_o evident_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o man_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o benefactor_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n therefore_o till_o this_o enmity_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 2._o since_o god_n work_v it_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o other_o so_o do_v you_o for_o yourselves_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o
to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
unite_v to_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v mortify_v and_o master_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o but_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n now_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n imply_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o 1._o i'faith_o which_o convince_v we_o of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a forethought_a of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.16.17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o one_o guide_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n certain_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o mould_v clay-py_n so_o for_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o hope_v for_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o delight_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o god_n not_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o overcome_v fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o inclination_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v with_o well_o then_o a_o christian_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v free_v from_o self-love_n and_o that_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v addict_v then_o for_o hope_n the_o strong_a and_o constant_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n go_v through_o all_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o act_n 26.6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n act_v like_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v or_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a state_n since_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o new_a estate_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4.18_o adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n sense_n fit_v the_o plant_n reason_n the_o beast_n so_o grace_n fit_v men._n so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3.3_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o our_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_v till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o observe_v two_o place_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v and_o new_a form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o averse_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v meet_a prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n here_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n its_o self_n for_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a
be_v different_a other_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n three_o a_o new_a design_n and_o end_n be_v take_v off_o from_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o renew_v be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v further_o prosecute_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o universal_a creation_n but_o of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o form_v his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n how_o come_v god_n to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n when_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o application_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o god_n together_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o office_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n his_o personal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o ministerial_a delegation_n and_o trust_n to_o reconcile_v other_o to_o christ._n two_o point_n will_v be_v discourse_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n let_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o renovation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v the_o object_n of_o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v some_o reason_n leave_v and_o may_v have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n please_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o often_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5.10_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n they_o may_v have_v loose_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a good_a or_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n number_n 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n that_o excellency_n which_o they_o discover_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n john_n 6.36_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o to_o apprehend_v or_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o power_n neither_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n this_o work_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o god_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o in_o we_o leave_v to_o mend_v the_o rest_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_n and_o overcome_v flesh_n no_o our_o lord_n tell_v you_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v bring_v to_o loath_a sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n will_v he_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v there_o be_v enmity_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n viz._n say_v and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n let_v that_o rare_a phoenix_n be_v once_o produce_v and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v of_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a ezek._n 36.26_o or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n eph._n 2.5_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o seek_v all_o from_o above_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o care_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o forego_v matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n now_o take_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sense_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v create_v if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n something_o and_o nothing_o have_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o he_o only_o that_o caleth_fw-he the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v can_v only_o raise_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o he_o indeed_o can_v speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o challenge_v this_o work_n as_o his_o own_o as_o
take_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o peace_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o humble_a manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o else_o can_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n so_o not_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o force_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o receptivity_n with_o necessary_a agent_n he_o work_v necessary_o with_o free_a agent_n free_o a_o will_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n revel_v 22.17_o whosoever_o will_n and_o psa._n 110.3_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n their_o heart_n be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n offer_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o act_v 2.41_o they_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n than_o be_v that_o prophesy_n in_o part_n verify_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 4.14_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_v for_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o beast_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o act_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o strike_v the_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o air_n not_o infuse_v discourse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o as_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n so_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n so_o offer_v that_o they_o attend_v that_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v so_o to_o mind_n as_o to_o choose_v so_o to_o choose_v as_o to_o pursue_v man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o to_o gain_v this_o consent_n the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o accommodate_v instrument_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v physical_o moral_o powerful_o sapiential_o the_o physical_a operation_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a operation_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n both_o these_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suaviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o that_o he_o may_v attemper_v his_o work_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_n the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n both_o these_o way_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v so_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v and_o incline_v and_o so_o draw_v as_o also_o teach_v as_o it_o become_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n therefore_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o power_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v hosea_n 2.15_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o fair_a and_o kind_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o like_v of_o his_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o god_n by_o a_o object_n without_o and_o a_o quality_n within_o the_o object_n be_v propound_v by_o all_o its_o qualification_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o convince_v and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n persuade_v in_o a_o potent_a and_o high_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o determine_v man_n heart_n without_o a_o internal_a quality_n or_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v his_o physical_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propound_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o a_o powerful_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o strong_a hand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n both_o be_v necessary_a the_o power_n without_o the_o word_n or_o persuasion_n will_v be_v a_o brutish_a force_n and_o so_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n now_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persuasion_n offer_v of_o a_o bless_a estate_n without_o power_n will_v not_o work_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o in_o power_n the_o creature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o impediment_n on_o man_n part_n the_o word_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o these_o be_v ignorance_n slightness_n and_o impotency_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o first_o disease_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n eph._n 5.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o be_v so_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o understanding_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o transform_v by_o what_o they_o know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o 2._o slightiness_n they_o will_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n nor_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o they_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n our_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v non_fw-la velle_fw-la psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o john_n 5.40_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o prov._n 1.29_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v because_o you_o will_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v to_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o grant_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n if_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a but_o can_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o true_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o because_o your_o blind_a mind_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v your_o will_n your_o obstinate_a and_o carnal_a wilfulness_n be_v your_o true_a impotency_n now_o what_o proper_a cure_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n for_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a understanding_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o sâ—lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
they_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9.17_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v often_o direct_v fix_v elevate_a the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n o_o god_n i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o psal._n 25.1_o the_o end_n be_v our_o measure_n now_o a_o expert_a carpenter_n that_o work_v by_o line_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o stroke_n yet_o very_o often_o will_v be_v try_v his_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o square_a beside_o the_o end_n be_v our_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o our_o measure_n it_o add_v strength_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v therefore_o to_o excite_v my_o droop_a and_o languish_a heart_n i_o shall_v often_o think_v for_o who_o i_o be_o work_v and_o for_o what_o end_n 2._o in_o all_o momentous_a action_n i_o must_v actual_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o lesser_a thing_n the_o general_a frame_n and_o bend_v of_o my_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n suffice_v there_o be_v certain_a action_n of_o moment_n and_o such_o as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o we_o need_v there_o explicit_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n and_o express_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o action_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a confidence_n other_o which_o be_v not_o undertake_v without_o deliberation_n and_o invocation_n there_o must_v be_v special_a direction_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v a_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o suppose_v any_o hazardous_a voyage_n the_o dispose_n ourselves_o into_o any_o course_n of_o life_n or_o abide_v relation_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n 3._o weak_a habit_n and_o inclination_n need_v express_v formal_a observe_v thought_n for_o without_o they_o christian_n can_v do_v their_o work_n but_o to_o powerful_a and_o strong_a habit_n where_o man_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n naturalize_a themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n suffice_v a_o weak_a christian_a needs_o often_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v more_o close_o and_o faithful_o to_o his_o work_n and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o end_n now_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o they_o can_v easy_o keep_v afoot_a god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o shall_v seldom_o think_v of_o he_o and_o their_o obligation_n to_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o tempt_v christian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o seek_v themselves_o must_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o actual_a intention_n as_o when_o we_o do_v any_o public_a action_n for_o god_n which_o have_v somewhat_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v right_o on_o and_o we_o may_v not_o squint_a a_o little_a upon_o any_o by-motive_n or_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o tickle_n of_o vain_a glory_n divine_n suppose_v that_o double_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 115.1_o this_o be_v a_o re-inkindling_a of_o our_o purpose_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quench_v as_o bernard_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o to_o vain_a glory_n propter_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la coepi_fw-la non_fw-la finiam_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o neither_o begin_v for_o thou_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n for_o thou_o and_o this_o come_v home_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o text_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o commend_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n trample_v upon_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a glory_n and_o to_o guard_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 6._o observe_v again_o when_o action_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o dishonour_n yet_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n call_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v for_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o imprudent_a person_n or_o of_o one_o beside_o himself_o to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o therefore_o paul_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o imprudence_n rather_o than_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n thereby_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o value_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o man_n no_o far_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o our_o duty_n call_v for_o which_o be_v disgustful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n yet_o better_a be_v count_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o madman_n for_o god_n than_o one_o of_o this_o world_n wise_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v against_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o strict_a professor_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n but_o of_o our_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v put_v to_o hazard_v but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o will_v never_o be_v a_o thorough_a christian_a john_n 5.44_o and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n but_o also_o our_o reputation_n for_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n our_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o god_n and_o our_o own_o christ._n 7._o observe_v again_o from_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n madness_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v his_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n his_o sobriety_n when_o he_o speak_v humble_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o our_o most_o sober_a mood_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misjudge_v by_o the_o world_n when_o we_o refuse_v praise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o own_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o some_o man_n will_v beat_v back_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o hopp_n that_o they_o may_v catch_v it_o at_o the_o rebound_n and_o so_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o stealth_n and_o underhand_a receipt_n of_o it_o more_o lawful_a than_o the_o purchase_n in_o the_o open_a market_n no_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v as_o sincere_a in_o our_o profession_n of_o humility_n where_o man_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o suspect_v our_o pride_n as_o there_o where_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o for_o god_n so_o sober_a for_o their_o sake_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o profit_n 8._o the_o end_n be_v either_o ultimate_a or_o subordinate_a the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v that_o which_o terminate_v the_o action_n and_o wherein_o our_o thought_n rest_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v that_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o but_o yet_o look_v further_o as_o here_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v their_o profit_n so_o take_v that_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o ultimate_a and_o supreme_a end_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v a_o fail_n in_o our_o subordinate_a end_n if_o we_o mind_v only_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o not_o service_n eccl._n 10_o 7._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n when_o our_o meal_n be_v a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o god_n bounty_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o refection_n after_o business_n and_o to_o repair_v that_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o the_o ultimate_a end_n
be_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n for_o our_o lust_n strength_n for_o our_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n we_o must_v please_v appetite_n no_o far_o than_o the_o please_a of_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n next_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o some_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n but_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o all_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v they_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o his_o next_o aim_n but_o last_o and_o final_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a point_n 1._o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o must_v live_v to_o he_o how_o be_v we_o the_o lord_n 1._o by_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o himself_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v beast_n make_v man_n make_v angel_n he_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v independent_a and_o self_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o self-seeking_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v absurd_a and_o unbeseeming_a because_o we_o depend_v upon_o another_o for_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n apart_o from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v a_o self-being_a to_o ourselves_o apart_o from_o he_o we_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o by_o preservation_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o so_o our_o move_a and_o do_v be_v through_o he_o through_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o the_o river_n return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tendency_n and_o final_a end_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o we_o must_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o continual_a conserve_n cause_n so_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v as_o creature_n and_o as_o redeem_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o the_o buy_v belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n so_o we_o to_o christ._n 4._o by_o dedication_n we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o be_v practical_o to_o retract_v our_o own_o vow_n and_o the_o dedication_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n fit_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o man_n and_o as_o new_a creature_n 1._o as_o man_n man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v glorify_v god_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v place_v near_a god_n as_o the_o end_n than_o other_o creature_n be_v man_n be_v both_o proximè_fw-la &_o ultimè_fw-la next_o and_o last_o for_o god_n and_o so_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o intervening_a between_o god_n and_o we_o towards_o which_o our_o use_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v direct_v other_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n yet_o immediate_o for_o man_n last_o for_o god_n next_o for_o we_o so_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n as_o man_n oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o who_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o but_o sun_n moon_n star_n rain_n weather_n and_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n psal._n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o behold_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o out-work_n and_o visible_a part_n of_o heaven_n which_o display_v their_o radiant_a beauty_n to_o our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o withal_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o with_o they_o the_o sovereign_a power_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v invest_v man_n over_o all_o sublunary_a and_o inferior_a creature_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o this_o vile_a clod_n of_o earth_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o above_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o wind_n blow_v nor_o rain_n fall_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n heaven_n be_v for_o we_o the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n the_o starry_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o heat_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n so_o that_o man_n be_v strange_o stupid_a and_o oblivious_a if_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o god_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v more_o fit_v as_o be_v furnish_v with_o high_a capacity_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n we_o have_v faculty_n suit_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o understand_a nature_n such_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v never_o make_v for_o corruptible_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stamp_v man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bear_v his_o superscription_n now_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o may_v find_v out_o his_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n necessary_o we_o voluntary_o and_o by_o choice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n passive_o we_o active_o they_o be_v the_o harp_n man_n make_v the_o music_n psal._n 145_o 18._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n by_o we_o glorify_v god_n 2._o as_o new_a creature_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bind_v of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o be_v create_v again_o in_o